This is a modern-English version of The warlord of Mars, originally written by Burroughs, Edgar Rice.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
![[Illustration]](images/cover.jpg)
The Warlord of Mars
by Edgar Rice Burroughs
Contents
ON THE RIVER ISS
In the shadows of the forest that flanks the crimson plain by the side of the Lost Sea of Korus in the Valley Dor, beneath the hurtling moons of Mars, speeding their meteoric way close above the bosom of the dying planet, I crept stealthily along the trail of a shadowy form that hugged the darker places with a persistency that proclaimed the sinister nature of its errand.
In the shadows of the forest that borders the red plain next to the Lost Sea of Korus in Valley Dor, beneath the fast-moving moons of Mars, racing closely above the surface of the dying planet, I quietly followed the trail of a mysterious figure that stayed close to the dark areas with a determination that revealed the ominous purpose of its mission.
For six long Martian months I had haunted the vicinity of the hateful Temple of the Sun, within whose slow-revolving shaft, far beneath the surface of Mars, my princess lay entombed—but whether alive or dead I knew not. Had Phaidor’s slim blade found that beloved heart? Time only would reveal the truth.
For six long months on Mars, I had lingered near the dreaded Temple of the Sun, where my princess was buried deep beneath the planet's surface—alive or dead, I had no idea. Had Phaidor's sharp blade pierced that cherished heart? Only time would tell.
Six hundred and eighty-seven Martian days must come and go before the cell’s door would again come opposite the tunnel’s end where last I had seen my ever-beautiful Dejah Thoris.
Six hundred and eighty-seven Martian days had to pass before the cell's door would once again align with the tunnel's end, where I had last seen my endlessly beautiful Dejah Thoris.
Half of them had passed, or would on the morrow, yet vivid in my memory, obliterating every event that had come before or after, there remained the last scene before the gust of smoke blinded my eyes and the narrow slit that had given me sight of the interior of her cell closed between me and the Princess of Helium for a long Martian year.
Half of them had passed, or would by tomorrow, yet clear in my memory, erasing every event that happened before or after, was the last scene before the cloud of smoke blinded me, and the narrow opening that had allowed me to see inside her cell was shut off between me and the Princess of Helium for what felt like a long Martian year.
As if it were yesterday, I still saw the beautiful face of Phaidor, daughter of Matai Shang, distorted with jealous rage and hatred as she sprang forward with raised dagger upon the woman I loved.
As if it were yesterday, I still remember the beautiful face of Phaidor, daughter of Matai Shang, twisted with jealous rage and hatred as she lunged forward with a raised dagger at the woman I loved.
I saw the red girl, Thuvia of Ptarth, leap forward to prevent the hideous deed.
I saw the red girl, Thuvia of Ptarth, jump forward to stop the terrible act.
The smoke from the burning temple had come then to blot out the tragedy, but in my ears rang the single shriek as the knife fell. Then silence, and when the smoke had cleared, the revolving temple had shut off all sight or sound from the chamber in which the three beautiful women were imprisoned.
The smoke from the burning temple had come to cover up the tragedy, but in my ears echoed the lone scream as the knife dropped. Then silence, and when the smoke cleared, the rotating temple cut off all sight and sound from the room where the three beautiful women were trapped.
Much there had been to occupy my attention since that terrible moment; but never for an instant had the memory of the thing faded, and all the time that I could spare from the numerous duties that had devolved upon me in the reconstruction of the government of the First Born since our victorious fleet and land forces had overwhelmed them, had been spent close to the grim shaft that held the mother of my boy, Carthoris of Helium.
Much had kept me busy since that awful moment; yet, not for a second had the memory of that event faded. All the time I could spare from the countless responsibilities that fell on me while rebuilding the government of the First Born, after our victorious fleet and army had defeated them, was spent near the grim shaft that held the mother of my son, Carthoris of Helium.
The race of blacks that for ages had worshiped Issus, the false deity of Mars, had been left in a state of chaos by my revealment of her as naught more than a wicked old woman. In their rage they had torn her to pieces.
The race of Black people who had worshipped Issus, the fake goddess of war, was left in chaos after I exposed her as nothing but a wicked old woman. In their anger, they tore her apart.
From the high pinnacle of their egotism the First Born had been plunged to the depths of humiliation. Their deity was gone, and with her the whole false fabric of their religion. Their vaunted navy had fallen in defeat before the superior ships and fighting men of the red men of Helium.
From the peak of their arrogance, the First Born had been brought down to the depths of humiliation. Their goddess was gone, and with her, the entire false structure of their religion. Their bragged-about navy had been defeated by the better ships and warriors of the red men of Helium.
Fierce green warriors from the ocher sea bottoms of outer Mars had ridden their wild thoats across the sacred gardens of the Temple of Issus, and Tars Tarkas, Jeddak of Thark, fiercest of them all, had sat upon the throne of Issus and ruled the First Born while the allies were deciding the conquered nation’s fate.
Fierce green warriors from the yellow sea floors of outer Mars had ridden their wild thoats across the sacred gardens of the Temple of Issus, and Tars Tarkas, Jeddak of Thark, the fiercest of them all, had sat on the throne of Issus and ruled the First Born while the allies were deciding the conquered nation’s fate.
Almost unanimous was the request that I ascend the ancient throne of the black men, even the First Born themselves concurring in it; but I would have none of it. My heart could never be with the race that had heaped indignities upon my princess and my son.
Almost everyone insisted that I take the ancient throne of the black people, and even the First Born agreed; but I wanted no part of it. I could never align myself with the race that had mistreated my princess and my son.
At my suggestion Xodar became Jeddak of the First Born. He had been a dator, or prince, until Issus had degraded him, so that his fitness for the high office bestowed was unquestioned.
At my suggestion, Xodar became Jeddak of the First Born. He had been a dator, or prince, until Issus had degraded him, so his suitability for the high office given to him was beyond doubt.
The peace of the Valley Dor thus assured, the green warriors dispersed to their desolate sea bottoms, while we of Helium returned to our own country. Here again was a throne offered me, since no word had been received from the missing Jeddak of Helium, Tardos Mors, grandfather of Dejah Thoris, or his son, Mors Kajak, Jed of Helium, her father.
The peace of the Valley Dor now secured, the green warriors returned to their barren sea beds, while we from Helium went back to our own land. Once again, a throne was offered to me, as there was still no word from the missing Jeddak of Helium, Tardos Mors, the grandfather of Dejah Thoris, or his son, Mors Kajak, Jed of Helium, her father.
Over a year had elapsed since they had set out to explore the northern hemisphere in search of Carthoris, and at last their disheartened people had accepted as truth the vague rumors of their death that had filtered in from the frozen region of the pole.
Over a year had passed since they had set out to explore the northern hemisphere in search of Carthoris, and finally their discouraged people had accepted as truth the vague rumors of their death that had come in from the icy area of the pole.
Once again I refused a throne, for I would not believe that the mighty Tardos Mors, or his no less redoubtable son, was dead.
Once again I turned down a throne because I couldn't believe that the powerful Tardos Mors, or his equally formidable son, was dead.
“Let one of their own blood rule you until they return,” I said to the assembled nobles of Helium, as I addressed them from the Pedestal of Truth beside the Throne of Righteousness in the Temple of Reward, from the very spot where I had stood a year before when Zat Arras pronounced the sentence of death upon me.
“Let one of their own blood rule you until they return,” I said to the gathered nobles of Helium, as I spoke to them from the Pedestal of Truth next to the Throne of Righteousness in the Temple of Reward, from the exact spot where I had stood a year earlier when Zat Arras declared my death sentence.
As I spoke I stepped forward and laid my hand upon the shoulder of Carthoris where he stood in the front rank of the circle of nobles about me.
As I spoke, I stepped forward and placed my hand on Carthoris's shoulder as he stood in the front rank of the circle of nobles around me.
As one, the nobles and the people lifted their voices in a long cheer of approbation. Ten thousand swords sprang on high from as many scabbards, and the glorious fighting men of ancient Helium hailed Carthoris Jeddak of Helium.
Together, the nobles and the people raised their voices in a long cheer of approval. Ten thousand swords shot up from just as many scabbards, and the heroic warriors of ancient Helium celebrated Carthoris Jeddak of Helium.
His tenure of office was to be for life or until his great-grandfather, or grandfather, should return. Having thus satisfactorily arranged this important duty for Helium, I started the following day for the Valley Dor that I might remain close to the Temple of the Sun until the fateful day that should see the opening of the prison cell where my lost love lay buried.
His term in office was for life or until his great-grandfather or grandfather returned. With this important responsibility for Helium settled, I set out the next day for the Valley Dor so I could stay near the Temple of the Sun until the fateful day when the prison cell that held my lost love would finally open.
Hor Vastus and Kantos Kan, with my other noble lieutenants, I left with Carthoris at Helium, that he might have the benefit of their wisdom, bravery, and loyalty in the performance of the arduous duties which had devolved upon him. Only Woola, my Martian hound, accompanied me.
Hor Vastus and Kantos Kan, along with my other loyal lieutenants, stayed with Carthoris in Helium so he could benefit from their wisdom, courage, and loyalty while handling the tough responsibilities that had fallen to him. Only Woola, my Martian hound, came with me.
At my heels tonight the faithful beast moved softly in my tracks. As large as a Shetland pony, with hideous head and frightful fangs, he was indeed an awesome spectacle, as he crept after me on his ten short, muscular legs; but to me he was the embodiment of love and loyalty.
At my heels tonight, the loyal beast moved quietly behind me. As big as a Shetland pony, with a terrifying face and fearsome teeth, he was truly an impressive sight as he followed me on his ten short, strong legs; but to me, he represented love and loyalty.
The figure ahead was that of the black dator of the First Born, Thurid, whose undying enmity I had earned that time I laid him low with my bare hands in the courtyard of the Temple of Issus, and bound him with his own harness before the noble men and women who had but a moment before been extolling his prowess.
The figure ahead was the black dator of the First Born, Thurid, whose everlasting hatred I had gained that time I took him down with my bare hands in the courtyard of the Temple of Issus and tied him up with his own harness in front of the noble men and women who had just moments before been praising his skills.
Like many of his fellows, he had apparently accepted the new order of things with good grace, and had sworn fealty to Xodar, his new ruler; but I knew that he hated me, and I was sure that in his heart he envied and hated Xodar, so I had kept a watch upon his comings and goings, to the end that of late I had become convinced that he was occupied with some manner of intrigue.
Like many of his peers, he seemed to have accepted the new situation without complaint and had pledged loyalty to Xodar, his new leader; but I knew he despised me, and I was certain that deep down he envied and resented Xodar as well. Because of this, I had kept an eye on his movements, leading me to believe lately that he was involved in some sort of scheme.
Several times I had observed him leaving the walled city of the First Born after dark, taking his way out into the cruel and horrible Valley Dor, where no honest business could lead any man.
Several times I had seen him leaving the walled city of the First Born after dark, heading into the harsh and terrifying Valley Dor, where no honest work could take a person.
Tonight he moved quickly along the edge of the forest until well beyond sight or sound of the city, then he turned across the crimson sward toward the shore of the Lost Sea of Korus.
Tonight he hurried along the edge of the forest until he was far enough away from the city that he couldn't see or hear it. Then he turned across the red grass toward the shore of the Lost Sea of Korus.
The rays of the nearer moon, swinging low across the valley, touched his jewel-incrusted harness with a thousand changing lights and glanced from the glossy ebony of his smooth hide. Twice he turned his head back toward the forest, after the manner of one who is upon an evil errand, though he must have felt quite safe from pursuit.
The rays of the nearby moon, swinging low across the valley, reflected off his jewel-studded harness with a thousand shifting lights and gleamed on the glossy black of his sleek hide. Twice he looked back at the forest, like someone on a bad mission, even though he must have felt pretty safe from being followed.
I did not dare follow him there beneath the moonlight, since it best suited my plans not to interrupt his—I wished him to reach his destination unsuspecting, that I might learn just where that destination lay and the business that awaited the night prowler there.
I didn't dare follow him under the moonlight, since it suited my plans not to interrupt his. I wanted him to reach his destination unaware, so I could find out exactly where it was and what business awaited the night prowler there.
So it was that I remained hidden until after Thurid had disappeared over the edge of the steep bank beside the sea a quarter of a mile away. Then, with Woola following, I hastened across the open after the black dator.
So it was that I stayed hidden until after Thurid had gone over the edge of the steep bank by the sea a quarter of a mile away. Then, with Woola following, I quickly moved across the open after the black dator.
The quiet of the tomb lay upon the mysterious valley of death, crouching deep in its warm nest within the sunken area at the south pole of the dying planet. In the far distance the Golden Cliffs raised their mighty barrier faces far into the starlit heavens, the precious metals and scintillating jewels that composed them sparkling in the brilliant light of Mars’s two gorgeous moons.
The silence of the grave settled over the mysterious valley of death, nestled deep in its warm spot within the low area at the south pole of the dying planet. In the distance, the Golden Cliffs towered with their impressive faces reaching high into the starlit sky, the precious metals and sparkling jewels that made them shining brightly in the brilliant light of Mars’s two beautiful moons.
At my back was the forest, pruned and trimmed like the sward to parklike symmetry by the browsing of the ghoulish plant men.
At my back was the forest, cut back and shaped like a manicured lawn to fit in with the park-like symmetry created by the munching of the creepy plant people.
Before me lay the Lost Sea of Korus, while farther on I caught the shimmering ribbon of Iss, the River of Mystery, where it wound out from beneath the Golden Cliffs to empty into Korus, to which for countless ages had been borne the deluded and unhappy Martians of the outer world upon the voluntary pilgrimage to this false heaven.
Before me was the Lost Sea of Korus, and farther ahead, I saw the shimmering ribbon of Iss, the River of Mystery, winding out from beneath the Golden Cliffs to flow into Korus. For countless ages, the deluded and unhappy Martians from the outer world had made a voluntary pilgrimage to this false paradise.
The plant men, with their blood-sucking hands, and the monstrous white apes that make Dor hideous by day, were hidden in their lairs for the night.
The plant men, with their blood-sucking hands, and the monstrous white apes that make Dor look awful during the day, were tucked away in their lairs for the night.
There was no longer a Holy Thern upon the balcony in the Golden Cliffs above the Iss to summon them with weird cry to the victims floating down to their maws upon the cold, broad bosom of ancient Iss.
There was no longer a Holy Thern on the balcony in the Golden Cliffs above the Iss to call to the victims drifting down to their doom on the cold, wide surface of ancient Iss.
The navies of Helium and the First Born had cleared the fortresses and the temples of the therns when they had refused to surrender and accept the new order of things that had swept their false religion from long-suffering Mars.
The navies of Helium and the First Born had taken down the fortresses and temples of the therns when they refused to surrender and accept the new order that had overthrown their false religion on long-suffering Mars.
In a few isolated countries they still retained their age-old power; but Matai Shang, their hekkador, Father of Therns, had been driven from his temple. Strenuous had been our endeavors to capture him; but with a few of the faithful he had escaped, and was in hiding—where we knew not.
In a few remote countries, they still held onto their ancient power; however, Matai Shang, their leader and Father of Therns, had been forced out of his temple. We had worked hard to catch him, but he had managed to escape with a few loyal followers and was now in hiding—somewhere we were unaware of.
As I came cautiously to the edge of the low cliff overlooking the Lost Sea of Korus I saw Thurid pushing out upon the bosom of the shimmering water in a small skiff—one of those strangely wrought craft of unthinkable age which the Holy Therns, with their organization of priests and lesser therns, were wont to distribute along the banks of the Iss, that the long journey of their victims might be facilitated.
As I carefully approached the edge of the low cliff overlooking the Lost Sea of Korus, I saw Thurid rowing out onto the shimmering water in a small boat—one of those strangely made vessels of unimaginable age that the Holy Therns, with their group of priests and lesser therns, used to distribute along the banks of the Iss to help make the long journey of their victims easier.
Drawn up on the beach below me were a score of similar boats, each with its long pole, at one end of which was a pike, at the other a paddle. Thurid was hugging the shore, and as he passed out of sight round a near-by promontory I shoved one of the boats into the water and, calling Woola into it, pushed out from shore.
Settled on the beach below me were about twenty similar boats, each equipped with a long pole, with a pike on one end and a paddle on the other. Thurid was sticking close to the shore, and as he disappeared around a nearby point, I slid one of the boats into the water, called Woola to join me, and pushed off from shore.
The pursuit of Thurid carried me along the edge of the sea toward the mouth of the Iss. The farther moon lay close to the horizon, casting a dense shadow beneath the cliffs that fringed the water. Thuria, the nearer moon, had set, nor would it rise again for near four hours, so that I was ensured concealing darkness for that length of time at least.
The chase for Thurid took me along the shoreline toward the mouth of the Iss. The distant moon was low on the horizon, throwing a deep shadow under the cliffs by the water. Thuria, the closer moon, had already set and wouldn’t rise again for almost four hours, which meant I had plenty of cover in the darkness for now.
On and on went the black warrior. Now he was opposite the mouth of the Iss. Without an instant’s hesitation he turned up the grim river, paddling hard against the strong current.
On and on went the black warrior. Now he was across from the mouth of the Iss. Without a second's delay, he turned up the dark river, paddling hard against the strong current.
After him came Woola and I, closer now, for the man was too intent upon forcing his craft up the river to have any eyes for what might be transpiring behind him. He hugged the shore where the current was less strong.
After him came Woola and me, closer now, because the man was too focused on pushing his boat up the river to notice what might be happening behind him. He stayed close to the shore where the current was weaker.
Presently he came to the dark cavernous portal in the face of the Golden Cliffs, through which the river poured. On into the Stygian darkness beyond he urged his craft.
Currently, he arrived at the dark, cavernous entrance of the Golden Cliffs, where the river flowed through. He pushed his vessel further into the Stygian darkness beyond.
It seemed hopeless to attempt to follow him here where I could not see my hand before my face, and I was almost on the point of giving up the pursuit and drifting back to the mouth of the river, there to await his return, when a sudden bend showed a faint luminosity ahead.
It felt pointless to try to follow him in this darkness where I couldn't see my hand in front of my face, and I was nearly ready to give up and head back to the river's mouth to wait for his return when a sudden turn revealed a faint light ahead.
My quarry was plainly visible again, and in the increasing light from the phosphorescent rock that lay embedded in great patches in the roughly arched roof of the cavern I had no difficulty in following him.
My target was clearly visible again, and with the increasing light from the glowing rock embedded in large patches in the roughly arched ceiling of the cave, I had no trouble following him.
It was my first trip upon the bosom of Iss, and the things I saw there will live forever in my memory.
It was my first trip on the waters of Iss, and the things I saw there will stay with me forever.
Terrible as they were, they could not have commenced to approximate the horrible conditions which must have obtained before Tars Tarkas, the great green warrior, Xodar, the black dator, and I brought the light of truth to the outer world and stopped the mad rush of millions upon the voluntary pilgrimage to what they believed would end in a beautiful valley of peace and happiness and love.
As bad as they were, they could not even begin to compare to the awful conditions that must have existed before Tars Tarkas, the great green warrior, Xodar, the black dator, and I brought the light of truth to the outside world and halted the mad rush of millions on their voluntary journey to what they thought would lead to a beautiful valley of peace, happiness, and love.
Even now the low islands which dotted the broad stream were choked with the skeletons and half devoured carcasses of those who, through fear or a sudden awakening to the truth, had halted almost at the completion of their journey.
Even now, the small islands scattered across the wide river were filled with the remains and partially eaten bodies of those who, out of fear or a sudden realization of the truth, had stopped just before completing their journey.
In the awful stench of these frightful charnel isles haggard maniacs screamed and gibbered and fought among the torn remnants of their grisly feasts; while on those which contained but clean-picked bones they battled with one another, the weaker furnishing sustenance for the stronger; or with clawlike hands clutched at the bloated bodies that drifted down with the current.
In the terrible smell of these horrific graveyards, worn-out maniacs screamed and babbled while fighting over the shredded remains of their gruesome meals; on those that only had clean-picked bones, they battled each other, with the weaker ones providing food for the stronger ones; or with claw-like hands, they reached for the bloated bodies floating by with the current.
Thurid paid not the slightest attention to the screaming things that either menaced or pleaded with him as the mood directed them—evidently he was familiar with the horrid sights that surrounded him. He continued up the river for perhaps a mile; and then, crossing over to the left bank, drew his craft up on a low ledge that lay almost on a level with the water.
Thurid paid no attention to the screaming creatures that either threatened or begged him as their mood shifted—clearly, he was used to the dreadful sights around him. He moved up the river for about a mile; then, crossing over to the left bank, he pulled his boat up onto a low ledge that was almost level with the water.
I dared not follow across the stream, for he most surely would have seen me. Instead I stopped close to the opposite wall beneath an overhanging mass of rock that cast a dense shadow beneath it. Here I could watch Thurid without danger of discovery.
I didn’t dare cross the stream, because he definitely would have spotted me. Instead, I stopped near the opposite wall under a large overhanging rock that created a dark shadow below it. Here, I could watch Thurid without the risk of being discovered.
The black was standing upon the ledge beside his boat, looking up the river, as though he were awaiting one whom he expected from that direction.
The man in black was standing on the edge next to his boat, looking up the river, as if he were waiting for someone he expected to arrive from that way.
As I lay there beneath the dark rocks I noticed that a strong current seemed to flow directly toward the center of the river, so that it was difficult to hold my craft in its position. I edged farther into the shadow that I might find a hold upon the bank; but, though I proceeded several yards, I touched nothing; and then, finding that I would soon reach a point from where I could no longer see the black man, I was compelled to remain where I was, holding my position as best I could by paddling strongly against the current which flowed from beneath the rocky mass behind me.
As I lay there under the dark rocks, I noticed that a strong current seemed to flow directly toward the center of the river, making it hard to keep my boat in place. I edged further into the shadow in hopes of finding something to grab onto on the bank; but even after moving several yards, I found nothing. Then, realizing I would soon reach a point where I could no longer see the Black man, I had to stay where I was, trying to maintain my position by paddling hard against the current coming from beneath the rocky mass behind me.
I could not imagine what might cause this strong lateral flow, for the main channel of the river was plainly visible to me from where I sat, and I could see the rippling junction of it and the mysterious current which had aroused my curiosity.
I couldn't imagine what was causing this strong sideways flow, because the main part of the river was clearly visible from where I sat, and I could see the rippling intersection of it and the mysterious current that had intrigued me.
While I was still speculating upon the phenomenon, my attention was suddenly riveted upon Thurid, who had raised both palms forward above his head in the universal salute of Martians, and a moment later his “Kaor!” the Barsoomian word of greeting, came in low but distinct tones.
While I was still pondering the situation, my attention was suddenly captured by Thurid, who had raised both hands above his head in the universal greeting of Martians, and a moment later his “Kaor!”—the Barsoomian word for hello—came out in soft but clear tones.
I turned my eyes up the river in the direction that his were bent, and presently there came within my limited range of vision a long boat, in which were six men. Five were at the paddles, while the sixth sat in the seat of honor.
I looked up the river where he was looking, and soon I spotted a long boat in my limited view, with six men in it. Five were paddling, while the sixth was sitting in the seat of honor.
The white skins, the flowing yellow wigs which covered their bald pates, and the gorgeous diadems set in circlets of gold about their heads marked them as Holy Therns.
The pale skin, the long yellow wigs that covered their bald heads, and the beautiful crowns made of gold that adorned their heads marked them as Holy Therns.
As they drew up beside the ledge upon which Thurid awaited them, he in the bow of the boat arose to step ashore, and then I saw that it was none other than Matai Shang, Father of Therns.
As they approached the ledge where Thurid was waiting for them, he stood up in the front of the boat to get off, and then I realized that it was none other than Matai Shang, Father of Therns.
The evident cordiality with which the two men exchanged greetings filled me with wonder, for the black and white men of Barsoom were hereditary enemies—nor ever before had I known of two meeting other than in battle.
The clear friendliness with which the two men greeted each other amazed me, because the black and white men of Barsoom were hereditary enemies—I'd never seen two meeting in any way other than in battle before.
Evidently the reverses that had recently overtaken both peoples had resulted in an alliance between these two individuals—at least against the common enemy—and now I saw why Thurid had come so often out into the Valley Dor by night, and that the nature of his conspiring might be such as to strike very close to me or to my friends.
Evidently, the setbacks that had recently affected both groups led to an alliance between these two individuals—at least against the common enemy—and now I understood why Thurid had been coming out to the Valley Dor so often at night, and that the nature of his plotting might be something that could target me or my friends closely.
I wished that I might have found a point closer to the two men from which to have heard their conversation; but it was out of the question now to attempt to cross the river, and so I lay quietly watching them, who would have given so much to have known how close I lay to them, and how easily they might have overcome and killed me with their superior force.
I wished I could have found a spot closer to the two men to hear their conversation, but it was impossible to try to cross the river now. So, I lay quietly watching them, who would have given so much to know how close I was and how easily they could have overpowered and killed me with their strength.
Several times Thurid pointed across the river in my direction, but that his gestures had any reference to me I did not for a moment believe. Presently he and Matai Shang entered the latter’s boat, which turned out into the river and, swinging round, forged steadily across in my direction.
Several times, Thurid pointed across the river towards me, but I didn't believe for a second that his gestures were about me. Soon, he and Matai Shang got into Matai Shang's boat, which moved out into the river and, turning around, headed steadily in my direction.
As they advanced I moved my boat farther and farther in beneath the overhanging wall, but at last it became evident that their craft was holding the same course. The five paddlers sent the larger boat ahead at a speed that taxed my energies to equal.
As they moved forward, I pushed my boat further and further under the overhanging wall, but eventually, it became clear that their boat was following the same path. The five paddlers drove the larger boat ahead at a speed that challenged me to keep up.
Every instant I expected to feel my prow crash against solid rock. The light from the river was no longer visible, but ahead I saw the faint tinge of a distant radiance, and still the water before me was open.
Every moment I braced myself to feel my bow slam against solid rock. The light from the river was gone, but ahead I spotted a faint glow in the distance, and the water in front of me remained clear.
At last the truth dawned upon me—I was following a subterranean river which emptied into the Iss at the very point where I had hidden.
At last, the truth hit me—I was following an underground river that flowed into the Iss right at the spot where I had hidden.
The rowers were now quite close to me. The noise of their own paddles drowned the sound of mine, but in another instant the growing light ahead would reveal me to them.
The rowers were now very close to me. The noise of their paddles drowned out the sound of mine, but in a moment, the increasing light ahead would expose me to them.
There was no time to be lost. Whatever action I was to take must be taken at once. Swinging the prow of my boat toward the right, I sought the river’s rocky side, and there I lay while Matai Shang and Thurid approached up the center of the stream, which was much narrower than the Iss.
There was no time to waste. Whatever I needed to do had to be done immediately. Turning the front of my boat to the right, I aimed for the river’s rocky side, and there I stayed while Matai Shang and Thurid made their way up the middle of the stream, which was much narrower than the Iss.
As they came nearer I heard the voices of Thurid and the Father of Therns raised in argument.
As they got closer, I heard Thurid and the Father of Therns arguing.
“I tell you, Thern,” the black dator was saying, “that I wish only vengeance upon John Carter, Prince of Helium. I am leading you into no trap. What could I gain by betraying you to those who have ruined my nation and my house?”
“I’m telling you, Thern,” the black dator was saying, “that all I want is revenge against John Carter, Prince of Helium. I’m not luring you into a trap. What would I gain by turning you over to those who have destroyed my nation and my family?”
“Let us stop here a moment that I may hear your plans,” replied the hekkador, “and then we may proceed with a better understanding of our duties and obligations.”
“Let’s pause here for a moment so I can hear your plans,” replied the hekkador, “and then we can move forward with a clearer understanding of our duties and responsibilities.”
To the rowers he issued the command that brought their boat in toward the bank not a dozen paces beyond the spot where I lay.
To the rowers, he gave the command to steer their boat toward the shore, just a few steps away from where I was lying.
Had they pulled in below me they must surely have seen me against the faint glow of light ahead, but from where they finally came to rest I was as secure from detection as though miles separated us.
Had they parked below me, they definitely would have seen me outlined by the dim glow of light ahead, but from where they finally stopped, I was as safe from being spotted as if we were miles apart.
The few words I had already overheard whetted my curiosity, and I was anxious to learn what manner of vengeance Thurid was planning against me. Nor had I long to wait. I listened intently.
The few words I had already overheard piqued my curiosity, and I was eager to find out what kind of revenge Thurid was plotting against me. I didn’t have to wait long. I listened closely.
“There are no obligations, Father of Therns,” continued the First Born. “Thurid, Dator of Issus, has no price. When the thing has been accomplished I shall be glad if you will see to it that I am well received, as is befitting my ancient lineage and noble rank, at some court that is yet loyal to thy ancient faith, for I cannot return to the Valley Dor or elsewhere within the power of the Prince of Helium; but even that I do not demand—it shall be as your own desire in the matter directs.”
“There are no obligations, Father of Therns,” the First Born continued. “Thurid, Dator of Issus, cannot be bought. Once this is done, I would appreciate it if you could ensure that I am treated well, as befits my noble heritage and status, at a court that remains loyal to your ancient faith, because I can't go back to the Valley Dor or anywhere else under the authority of the Prince of Helium; but I don’t insist on that—it will be up to your wishes in the matter.”
“It shall be as you wish, Dator,” replied Matai Shang; “nor is that all—power and riches shall be yours if you restore my daughter, Phaidor, to me, and place within my power Dejah Thoris, Princess of Helium.
“It will be as you wish, Dator,” Matai Shang replied; “and that’s not all—wealth and power will be yours if you bring my daughter, Phaidor, back to me, and put Dejah Thoris, Princess of Helium, in my hands.
“Ah,” he continued with a malicious snarl, “but the Earth man shall suffer for the indignities he has put upon the holy of holies, nor shall any vileness be too vile to inflict upon his princess. Would that it were in my power to force him to witness the humiliation and degradation of the red woman.”
“Ah,” he continued with a wicked grin, “but the Earth man will pay for the disrespect he has shown to the sacred. No cruelty will be too great to inflict upon his princess. If only I had the power to make him watch the humiliation and degradation of the red woman.”
“You shall have your way with her before another day has passed, Matai Shang,” said Thurid, “if you but say the word.”
“You can do whatever you want with her before another day goes by, Matai Shang,” Thurid said, “if you just say the word.”
“I have heard of the Temple of the Sun, Dator,” replied Matai Shang, “but never have I heard that its prisoners could be released before the allotted year of their incarceration had elapsed. How, then, may you accomplish the impossible?”
“I've heard of the Temple of the Sun, Dator,” replied Matai Shang, “but I've never heard that its prisoners could be released before their assigned year of imprisonment is up. So, how do you plan to achieve the impossible?”
“Access may be had to any cell of the temple at any time,” replied Thurid. “Only Issus knew this; nor was it ever Issus’ way to divulge more of her secrets than were necessary. By chance, after her death, I came upon an ancient plan of the temple, and there I found, plainly writ, the most minute directions for reaching the cells at any time.
“Anyone can access any cell of the temple at any time,” Thurid replied. “Only Issus knew this; and she never shared more of her secrets than absolutely needed. By chance, after her death, I came across an old blueprint of the temple, and there I found, clearly written, the detailed instructions for reaching the cells at any time.
“And more I learned—that many men had gone thither for Issus in the past, always on errands of death and torture to the prisoners; but those who thus learned the secret way were wont to die mysteriously immediately they had returned and made their reports to cruel Issus.”
“And I learned even more—that many men had gone there for Issus in the past, always on missions of death and torture to the prisoners; but those who discovered the secret route often died mysteriously right after returning and reporting to the cruel Issus.”
“Let us proceed, then,” said Matai Shang at last. “I must trust you, yet at the same time you must trust me, for we are six to your one.”
“Let’s move forward, then,” said Matai Shang finally. “I have to trust you, but at the same time, you need to trust me, because there are six of us against you.”
“I do not fear,” replied Thurid, “nor need you. Our hatred of the common enemy is sufficient bond to insure our loyalty to each other, and after we have defiled the Princess of Helium there will be still greater reason for the maintenance of our allegiance—unless I greatly mistake the temper of her lord.”
“I’m not afraid,” Thurid replied, “and neither should you be. Our shared hatred for the common enemy is enough to ensure our loyalty to one another, and after we’ve dishonored the Princess of Helium, there will be even more reason to keep our allegiance—unless I’m seriously misjudging her lord’s temperament.”
Matai Shang spoke to the paddlers. The boat moved on up the tributary.
Matai Shang talked to the paddlers. The boat continued up the tributary.
It was with difficulty that I restrained myself from rushing upon them and slaying the two vile plotters; but quickly I saw the mad rashness of such an act, which would cut down the only man who could lead the way to Dejah Thoris’ prison before the long Martian year had swung its interminable circle.
It was hard for me not to jump in and take out the two wicked schemers; but I quickly realized how reckless that would be, as it would eliminate the only person who could guide us to Dejah Thoris' prison before the endless Martian year finished its never-ending cycle.
If he should lead Matai Shang to that hallowed spot, then, too, should he lead John Carter, Prince of Helium.
If he should take Matai Shang to that sacred place, then he should also take John Carter, Prince of Helium.
With silent paddle I swung slowly into the wake of the larger craft.
With a quiet paddle, I slowly moved into the wake of the bigger boat.
UNDER THE MOUNTAINS
As we advanced up the river which winds beneath the Golden Cliffs out of the bowels of the Mountains of Otz to mingle its dark waters with the grim and mysterious Iss the faint glow which had appeared before us grew gradually into an all-enveloping radiance.
As we moved up the river that twists beneath the Golden Cliffs, flowing from the depths of the Mountains of Otz to combine its dark waters with the shadowy and enigmatic Iss, the faint light that had been in front of us slowly transformed into a surrounding brightness.
The river widened until it presented the aspect of a large lake whose vaulted dome, lighted by glowing phosphorescent rock, was splashed with the vivid rays of the diamond, the sapphire, the ruby, and the countless, nameless jewels of Barsoom which lay incrusted in the virgin gold which forms the major portion of these magnificent cliffs.
The river broadened until it looked like a big lake, its arched ceiling illuminated by shining phosphorescent rock, splashed with bright rays from diamonds, sapphires, rubies, and the countless unnamed jewels of Barsoom that were embedded in the pure gold making up most of these stunning cliffs.
Beyond the lighted chamber of the lake was darkness—what lay behind the darkness I could not even guess.
Beyond the lit area of the lake was darkness—what was beyond that darkness I couldn't even imagine.
To have followed the thern boat across the gleaming water would have been to invite instant detection, and so, though I was loath to permit Thurid to pass even for an instant beyond my sight, I was forced to wait in the shadows until the other boat had passed from my sight at the far extremity of the lake.
To have followed the thern boat across the shining water would have been to invite immediate discovery, and so, even though I was reluctant to let Thurid out of my sight for even a second, I had to wait in the shadows until the other boat was no longer visible at the far end of the lake.
Then I paddled out upon the brilliant surface in the direction they had taken.
Then I paddled out onto the bright surface in the direction they had gone.
When, after what seemed an eternity, I reached the shadows at the upper end of the lake I found that the river issued from a low aperture, to pass beneath which it was necessary that I compel Woola to lie flat in the boat, and I, myself, must need bend double before the low roof cleared my head.
When, after what felt like forever, I reached the shadows at the far end of the lake, I found that the river flowed out of a small opening. To get under it, I had to make Woola lay flat in the boat, and I had to bend down to clear my head from the low roof.
Immediately the roof rose again upon the other side, but no longer was the way brilliantly lighted. Instead only a feeble glow emanated from small and scattered patches of phosphorescent rock in wall and roof.
Immediately, the ceiling rose again on the other side, but the path was no longer brightly lit. Instead, only a faint glow came from small, scattered patches of phosphorescent rock in the walls and ceiling.
Directly before me the river ran into this smaller chamber through three separate arched openings.
Right in front of me, the river flowed into this smaller chamber through three separate arched openings.
Thurid and the therns were nowhere to be seen—into which of the dark holes had they disappeared? There was no means by which I might know, and so I chose the center opening as being as likely to lead me in the right direction as another.
Thurid and the therns were nowhere in sight—into which of the dark holes had they gone? There was no way for me to know, so I picked the center opening, thinking it was just as likely to lead me in the right direction as any other.
Here the way was through utter darkness. The stream was narrow—so narrow that in the blackness I was constantly bumping first one rock wall and then another as the river wound hither and thither along its flinty bed.
Here, the path was through complete darkness. The stream was narrow—so narrow that in the pitch black, I kept bumping into one rocky wall and then another as the river twisted back and forth along its stony bottom.
Far ahead I presently heard a deep and sullen roar which increased in volume as I advanced, and then broke upon my ears with all the intensity of its mad fury as I swung round a sharp curve into a dimly lighted stretch of water.
Far ahead, I soon heard a deep and gloomy roar that got louder as I moved closer, and then it surged into my ears with the full force of its wild rage as I turned a sharp bend into a poorly lit area of water.
Directly before me the river thundered down from above in a mighty waterfall that filled the narrow gorge from side to side, rising far above me several hundred feet—as magnificent a spectacle as I ever had seen.
Directly in front of me, the river roared down in an impressive waterfall that spanned the narrow gorge from side to side, soaring several hundred feet above me—one of the most breathtaking sights I had ever witnessed.
But the roar—the awful, deafening roar of those tumbling waters penned in the rocky, subterranean vault! Had the fall not entirely blocked my further passage and shown me that I had followed the wrong course I believe that I should have fled anyway before the maddening tumult.
But the roar—the terrifying, deafening roar of those crashing waters trapped in the rocky, underground chamber! If the waterfall hadn't completely blocked my way and revealed that I had taken the wrong path, I think I still would have run away from the maddening noise.
Thurid and the therns could not have come this way. By stumbling upon the wrong course I had lost the trail, and they had gained so much ahead of me that now I might not be able to find them before it was too late, if, in fact, I could find them at all.
Thurid and the therns couldn't have come this way. By taking the wrong path, I lost the trail, and they got so far ahead of me that now I might not be able to catch up with them before it’s too late, if I could find them at all.
It had taken several hours to force my way up to the falls against the strong current, and other hours would be required for the descent, although the pace would be much swifter.
It took several hours to fight my way up to the falls against the strong current, and it would take a few more hours to come back down, although that would be much faster.
With a sigh I turned the prow of my craft down stream, and with mighty strokes hastened with reckless speed through the dark and tortuous channel until once again I came to the chamber into which flowed the three branches of the river.
With a sigh, I turned the front of my boat downstream and, with powerful strokes, sped recklessly through the dark and winding channel until I reached the chamber where the three branches of the river flowed in.
Two unexplored channels still remained from which to choose; nor was there any means by which I could judge which was the more likely to lead me to the plotters.
Two unexplored channels were still left to choose from, and there was no way for me to determine which one was more likely to lead me to the plotters.
Never in my life, that I can recall, have I suffered such an agony of indecision. So much depended upon a correct choice; so much depended upon haste.
Never in my life, as far as I can remember, have I experienced such intense agony of indecision. So much depended on making the right choice; so much depended on acting quickly.
The hours that I had already lost might seal the fate of the incomparable Dejah Thoris were she not already dead—to sacrifice other hours, and maybe days in a fruitless exploration of another blind lead would unquestionably prove fatal.
The time I had already wasted could determine the fate of the one and only Dejah Thoris if she weren’t already dead—spending more hours, and possibly days, chasing after another dead end would definitely be deadly.
Several times I essayed the right-hand entrance only to turn back as though warned by some strange intuitive sense that this was not the way. At last, convinced by the oft-recurring phenomenon, I cast my all upon the left-hand archway; yet it was with a lingering doubt that I turned a parting look at the sullen waters which rolled, dark and forbidding, from beneath the grim, low archway on the right.
Several times I tried the right-hand entrance, only to turn back as if some strange intuition was warning me that this wasn’t the way. Finally, convinced by the repeated experience, I put my trust in the left-hand archway; but I still glanced back with lingering doubt at the dark, menacing waters rolling beneath the grim, low arch on the right.
And as I looked there came bobbing out upon the current from the Stygian darkness of the interior the shell of one of the great, succulent fruits of the sorapus tree.
And as I looked, a shell of one of the great, juicy fruits of the sorapus tree floated out on the current from the dark depths inside.
I could scarce restrain a shout of elation as this silent, insensate messenger floated past me, on toward the Iss and Korus, for it told me that journeying Martians were above me on that very stream.
I could barely hold back a shout of joy as this silent, unfeeling messenger floated past me, heading toward the Iss and Korus, because it meant that Martians traveling were above me on that very stream.
They had eaten of this marvelous fruit which nature concentrates within the hard shell of the sorapus nut, and having eaten had cast the husk overboard. It could have come from no others than the party I sought.
They had eaten this amazing fruit that nature packs into the hard shell of the sorapus nut, and after eating, they tossed the husk overboard. It could only have come from the group I was looking for.
Quickly I abandoned all thought of the left-hand passage, and a moment later had turned into the right. The stream soon widened, and recurring areas of phosphorescent rock lighted my way.
Quickly, I gave up on the left-hand passage and, a moment later, turned into the right one. The stream soon widened, and glowing patches of phosphorescent rock lit my way.
I made good time, but was convinced that I was nearly a day behind those I was tracking. Neither Woola nor I had eaten since the previous day, but in so far as he was concerned it mattered but little, since practically all the animals of the dead sea bottoms of Mars are able to go for incredible periods without nourishment.
I made good progress, but I was sure I was almost a day behind the people I was following. Neither Woola nor I had eaten since the day before, but for him, it hardly mattered since almost all the animals from the dead sea beds of Mars can go for a really long time without food.
Nor did I suffer. The water of the river was sweet and cold, for it was unpolluted by decaying bodies—like the Iss—and as for food, why the mere thought that I was nearing my beloved princess raised me above every material want.
Nor did I suffer. The river water was refreshing and clean, since it wasn't contaminated by decaying bodies—like the Iss—and as for food, just the thought of being close to my beloved princess lifted me above any physical need.
As I proceeded, the river became narrower and the current swift and turbulent—so swift in fact that it was with difficulty that I forced my craft upward at all. I could not have been making to exceed a hundred yards an hour when, at a bend, I was confronted by a series of rapids through which the river foamed and boiled at a terrific rate.
As I moved along, the river got narrower and the current became fast and rough—so fast, in fact, that it was really hard to keep my boat going upstream. I couldn’t have been making more than about a hundred yards an hour when, at a bend, I came face to face with a series of rapids where the river churned and bubbled at an incredible speed.
My heart sank within me. The sorapus nutshell had proved a false prophet, and, after all, my intuition had been correct—it was the left-hand channel that I should have followed.
My heart sank. The sorapus nutshell had been a false promise, and, in the end, my gut feeling was right—it was the left-hand channel I should have taken.
Had I been a woman I should have wept. At my right was a great, slow-moving eddy that circled far beneath the cliff’s overhanging side, and to rest my tired muscles before turning back I let my boat drift into its embrace.
Had I been a woman, I would have cried. To my right was a large, slow-moving whirlpool that circled far below the cliff's edge, and to rest my tired muscles before heading back, I let my boat drift into its embrace.
I was almost prostrated by disappointment. It would mean another half-day’s loss of time to retrace my way and take the only passage that yet remained unexplored. What hellish fate had led me to select from three possible avenues the two that were wrong?
I was nearly overwhelmed by disappointment. It would cost me another half day to go back and take the only route that was still unexplored. What terrible luck had made me choose the two wrong paths out of three options?
As the lazy current of the eddy carried me slowly about the periphery of the watery circle my boat twice touched the rocky side of the river in the dark recess beneath the cliff. A third time it struck, gently as it had before, but the contact resulted in a different sound—the sound of wood scraping upon wood.
As the slow-moving current of the eddy drifted me around the edge of the watery circle, my boat brushed against the rocky riverbank twice in the shadowy area under the cliff. When it hit again, just as lightly as before, it made a different sound—the noise of wood rubbing against wood.
In an instant I was on the alert, for there could be no wood within that buried river that had not been man brought. Almost coincidentally with my first apprehension of the noise, my hand shot out across the boat’s side, and a second later I felt my fingers gripping the gunwale of another craft.
In a flash, I was on high alert because there couldn't be any wood in that buried river that hadn't been brought in by people. Almost at the same moment I first heard the noise, my hand reached out across the edge of the boat, and a second later I felt my fingers gripping the side of another boat.
As though turned to stone I sat in tense and rigid silence, straining my eyes into the utter darkness before me in an effort to discover if the boat were occupied.
As if I were frozen, I sat in tense, stiff silence, straining my eyes into the complete darkness ahead of me, trying to see if the boat was occupied.
It was entirely possible that there might be men on board it who were still ignorant of my presence, for the boat was scraping gently against the rocks upon one side, so that the gentle touch of my boat upon the other easily could have gone unnoticed.
It was completely possible that there were men on board who were still unaware of my presence, since the boat was gently scraping against the rocks on one side, making it easy for the soft touch of my boat on the other side to go unnoticed.
Peer as I would I could not penetrate the darkness, and then I listened intently for the sound of breathing near me; but except for the noise of the rapids, the soft scraping of the boats, and the lapping of the water at their sides I could distinguish no sound. As usual, I thought rapidly.
Peer as I might, I couldn't see through the darkness, so I listened closely for any nearby breathing. But apart from the sound of the rapids, the gentle scraping of the boats, and the water lapping against their sides, I couldn't hear anything else. As always, my thoughts raced.
A rope lay coiled in the bottom of my own craft. Very softly I gathered it up, and making one end fast to the bronze ring in the prow I stepped gingerly into the boat beside me. In one hand I grasped the rope, in the other my keen long-sword.
A rope was coiled at the bottom of my boat. I quietly picked it up, fastened one end to the bronze ring at the front, and carefully stepped into the boat next to me. I held the rope in one hand and my sharp longsword in the other.
For a full minute, perhaps, I stood motionless after entering the strange craft. It had rocked a trifle beneath my weight, but it had been the scraping of its side against the side of my own boat that had seemed most likely to alarm its occupants, if there were any.
For maybe a full minute, I stood still after stepping into the strange craft. It shifted slightly under my weight, but it was the sound of its side scraping against my own boat that seemed most likely to alarm any occupants inside, if there were any.
But there was no answering sound, and a moment later I had felt from stem to stern and found the boat deserted.
But there was no response, and a moment later I had checked the entire boat and found it empty.
Groping with my hands along the face of the rocks to which the craft was moored, I discovered a narrow ledge which I knew must be the avenue taken by those who had come before me. That they could be none other than Thurid and his party I was convinced by the size and build of the boat I had found.
Groping with my hands along the side of the rocks where the boat was tied up, I found a narrow ledge that I knew must be the path taken by those who had come before me. I was sure they could only be Thurid and his group, based on the size and shape of the boat I had discovered.
Calling to Woola to follow me I stepped out upon the ledge. The great, savage brute, agile as a cat, crept after me.
Calling to Woola to come with me, I stepped out onto the ledge. The huge, fierce creature, as quick as a cat, followed me closely.
As he passed through the boat that had been occupied by Thurid and the therns he emitted a single low growl, and when he came beside me upon the ledge and my hand rested upon his neck I felt his short mane bristling with anger. I think he sensed telepathically the recent presence of an enemy, for I had made no effort to impart to him the nature of our quest or the status of those we tracked.
As he walked through the boat that Thurid and the therns had been in, he let out a low growl. When he came up next to me on the ledge and I placed my hand on his neck, I could feel his short mane standing up with anger. I think he sensed the recent presence of an enemy telepathically, because I hadn’t tried to explain our mission or the status of the people we were following.
This omission I now made haste to correct, and, after the manner of green Martians with their beasts, I let him know partially by the weird and uncanny telepathy of Barsoom and partly by word of mouth that we were upon the trail of those who had recently occupied the boat through which we had just passed.
I quickly set out to fix this omission, and, in the way that green Martians communicate with their creatures, I partially let him know through the strange telepathy of Barsoom and partly by speaking that we were on the trail of those who had recently used the boat we had just passed.
A soft purr, like that of a great cat, indicated that Woola understood, and then, with a word to him to follow, I turned to the right along the ledge, but scarcely had I done so than I felt his mighty fangs tugging at my leathern harness.
A soft purr, like that of a big cat, showed that Woola understood, and then, with a word for him to follow, I turned to the right along the ledge. But as soon as I did that, I felt his powerful fangs pulling at my leather harness.
As I turned to discover the cause of his act he continued to pull me steadily in the opposite direction, nor would he desist until I had turned about and indicated that I would follow him voluntarily.
As I turned to find out why he was doing that, he kept pulling me firmly in the opposite direction, and he wouldn’t stop until I turned around and showed that I would follow him willingly.
Never had I known him to be in error in a matter of tracking, so it was with a feeling of entire security that I moved cautiously in the huge beast’s wake. Through Cimmerian darkness he moved along the narrow ledge beside the boiling rapids.
Never had I known him to be wrong when it came to tracking, so I felt completely secure as I cautiously followed in the massive animal's trail. Through the pitch-black darkness, he moved along the narrow ledge next to the raging rapids.
As we advanced, the way led from beneath the overhanging cliffs out into a dim light, and then it was that I saw that the trail had been cut from the living rock, and that it ran up along the river’s side beyond the rapids.
As we moved forward, the path emerged from under the looming cliffs into a faint light, and that’s when I noticed that the trail had been carved from the solid rock, running alongside the river past the rapids.
For hours we followed the dark and gloomy river farther and farther into the bowels of Mars. From the direction and distance I knew that we must be well beneath the Valley Dor, and possibly beneath the Sea of Omean as well—it could not be much farther now to the Temple of the Sun.
For hours we followed the dark and gloomy river deeper and deeper into the heart of Mars. Based on the direction and distance, I realized we must be well below Valley Dor, and possibly even beneath the Sea of Omean—it couldn't be much further now to the Temple of the Sun.
Even as my mind framed the thought, Woola halted suddenly before a narrow, arched doorway in the cliff by the trail’s side. Quickly he crouched back away from the entrance, at the same time turning his eyes toward me.
Even as I was thinking it, Woola suddenly stopped in front of a narrow, arched doorway in the cliff next to the trail. He quickly crouched away from the entrance while turning his gaze toward me.
Words could not have more plainly told me that danger of some sort lay near by, and so I pressed quietly forward to his side, and passing him looked into the aperture at our right.
Words couldn’t have made it clearer that some kind of danger was nearby, so I quietly moved up to his side and, passing him, looked into the opening on our right.
Before me was a fair-sized chamber that, from its appointments, I knew must have at one time been a guardroom. There were racks for weapons, and slightly raised platforms for the sleeping silks and furs of the warriors, but now its only occupants were two of the therns who had been of the party with Thurid and Matai Shang.
Before me was a decent-sized room that, from its furnishings, I could tell must have once been a guardroom. There were racks for weapons and slightly raised platforms for the sleeping blankets and furs of the warriors, but now its only occupants were two of the therns who had been with Thurid and Matai Shang.
The men were in earnest conversation, and from their tones it was apparent that they were entirely unaware that they had listeners.
The men were deep in conversation, and from their tones, it was clear they had no idea they were being overheard.
“I tell you,” one of them was saying, “I do not trust the black one. There was no necessity for leaving us here to guard the way. Against what, pray, should we guard this long-forgotten, abysmal path? It was but a ruse to divide our numbers.
“I’m telling you,” one of them was saying, “I don’t trust the black one. There was no reason to leave us here to watch the way. Against what, exactly, are we supposed to guard this long-forgotten, endless path? It was just a trick to split our numbers.
“He will have Matai Shang leave others elsewhere on some pretext or other, and then at last he will fall upon us with his confederates and slay us all.”
“He will make Matai Shang take others away on some excuse or another, and then he will finally attack us with his allies and kill us all.”
“I believe you, Lakor,” replied the other, “there can never be aught else than deadly hatred between thern and First Born. And what think you of the ridiculous matter of the light? ‘Let the light shine with the intensity of three radium units for fifty tals, and for one xat let it shine with the intensity of one radium unit, and then for twenty-five tals with nine units.’ Those were his very words, and to think that wise old Matai Shang should listen to such foolishness.”
“I believe you, Lakor,” replied the other, “there can never be anything but deadly hatred between therns and First Born. And what do you think about the ridiculous issue of the light? ‘Let the light shine with the intensity of three radium units for fifty tals, and for one xat let it shine with the intensity of one radium unit, and then for twenty-five tals with nine units.’ Those were his exact words, and to think that wise old Matai Shang would listen to such nonsense.”
“Indeed, it is silly,” replied Lakor. “It will open nothing other than the way to a quick death for us all. He had to make some answer when Matai Shang asked him flatly what he should do when he came to the Temple of the Sun, and so he made his answer quickly from his imagination—I would wager a hekkador’s diadem that he could not now repeat it himself.”
“Yeah, it’s ridiculous,” Lakor replied. “It won’t lead to anything but a fast death for all of us. He had to say something when Matai Shang asked him directly what he should do when he got to the Temple of the Sun, so he quickly made up an answer—I’d bet a hekkador’s diadem that he couldn’t even repeat it now.”
“Let us not remain here longer, Lakor,” spoke the other thern. “Perchance if we hasten after them we may come in time to rescue Matai Shang, and wreak our own vengeance upon the black dator. What say you?”
“Let’s not stay here any longer, Lakor,” said the other thern. “Maybe if we hurry after them, we can make it in time to save Matai Shang and get our revenge on the black dator. What do you think?”
“Never in a long life,” answered Lakor, “have I disobeyed a single command of the Father of Therns. I shall stay here until I rot if he does not return to bid me elsewhere.”
“Never in my long life,” Lakor replied, “have I ever disobeyed a single command from the Father of Therns. I’ll stay here until I wither away if he doesn’t come back to tell me to go somewhere else.”
Lakor’s companion shook his head.
Lakor's friend shook his head.
“You are my superior,” he said; “I cannot do other than you sanction, though I still believe that we are foolish to remain.”
“You're in charge,” he said; “I can’t do anything without your approval, but I still think it’s silly for us to stay.”
I, too, thought that they were foolish to remain, for I saw from Woola’s actions that the trail led through the room where the two therns held guard. I had no reason to harbor any considerable love for this race of self-deified demons, yet I would have passed them by were it possible without molesting them.
I also thought they were foolish to stay, because I could tell from Woola’s behavior that the path went through the room where the two therns were guarding. I had no real reason to have any affection for this race of self-proclaimed demons, but I would have walked past them if it were possible without bothering them.
It was worth trying anyway, for a fight might delay us considerably, or even put an end entirely to my search—better men than I have gone down before fighters of meaner ability than that possessed by the fierce thern warriors.
It was worth a shot anyway, because a fight could set us back significantly, or even completely halt my search—better men than me have fallen before opponents not as skilled as the fierce thern warriors.
Signaling Woola to heel I stepped suddenly into the room before the two men. At sight of me their long-swords flashed from the harness at their sides, but I raised my hand in a gesture of restraint.
Signaling for Woola to come by my side, I stepped quickly into the room where the two men were. When they saw me, their swords quickly came out from their sheaths, but I raised my hand to calm them down.
“I seek Thurid, the black dator,” I said. “My quarrel is with him, not with you. Let me pass then in peace, for if I mistake not he is as much your enemy as mine, and you can have no cause to protect him.”
“I’m looking for Thurid, the black dator,” I said. “My issue is with him, not you. Please let me pass in peace, because if I'm not mistaken, he’s just as much your enemy as he is mine, and you have no reason to protect him.”
They lowered their swords and Lakor spoke.
They lowered their swords, and Lakor spoke.
“I know not whom you may be, with the white skin of a thern and the black hair of a red man; but were it only Thurid whose safety were at stake you might pass, and welcome, in so far as we be concerned.
“I don’t know who you are, with the white skin of a Thern and the black hair of a red man; but if it were only Thurid's safety at risk, you could pass by, and we wouldn't mind at all.”
“Tell us who you be, and what mission calls you to this unknown world beneath the Valley Dor, then maybe we can see our way to let you pass upon the errand which we should like to undertake would our orders permit.”
“Tell us who you are and what mission brings you to this unknown world beneath the Valley Dor. Then maybe we can figure out how to let you go on the task we’d like to take on if our orders allow.”
I was surprised that neither of them had recognized me, for I thought that I was quite sufficiently well known either by personal experience or reputation to every thern upon Barsoom as to make my identity immediately apparent in any part of the planet. In fact, I was the only white man upon Mars whose hair was black and whose eyes were gray, with the exception of my son, Carthoris.
I was surprised that neither of them had recognized me because I thought I was well-known enough, either through personal experience or reputation, that everyone on Barsoom would instantly recognize me anywhere on the planet. In fact, I was the only white man on Mars with black hair and gray eyes, except for my son, Carthoris.
To reveal my identity might be to precipitate an attack, for every thern upon Barsoom knew that to me they owed the fall of their age-old spiritual supremacy. On the other hand my reputation as a fighting man might be sufficient to pass me by these two were their livers not of the right complexion to welcome a battle to the death.
To reveal who I am could trigger an attack, as every Thern on Barsoom knew that they owed the collapse of their long-standing spiritual dominance to me. On the other hand, my reputation as a fighter might be enough to get me past these two, unless their temperaments weren’t suited to embrace a fight to the finish.
To be quite candid I did not attempt to delude myself with any such sophistry, since I knew well that upon war-like Mars there are few cowards, and that every man, whether prince, priest, or peasant, glories in deadly strife. And so I gripped my long-sword the tighter as I replied to Lakor.
To be honest, I didn't try to fool myself with any kind of trickery, because I knew that in war, there are hardly any cowards, and every man, whether a prince, priest, or peasant, takes pride in battle. So, I held my sword tighter as I responded to Lakor.
“I believe that you will see the wisdom of permitting me to pass unmolested,” I said, “for it would avail you nothing to die uselessly in the rocky bowels of Barsoom merely to protect a hereditary enemy, such as Thurid, Dator of the First Born.
“I believe you'll understand the wisdom of letting me go without interference,” I said, “because it wouldn't benefit you at all to die uselessly in the rocky depths of Barsoom just to protect a hereditary enemy like Thurid, Dator of the First Born.”
“That you shall die should you elect to oppose me is evidenced by the moldering corpses of all the many great Barsoomian warriors who have gone down beneath this blade—I am John Carter, Prince of Helium.”
“Choosing to oppose me will lead to your death, as shown by the decaying bodies of the many great Barsoomian warriors who have fallen before this blade—I am John Carter, Prince of Helium.”
For a moment that name seemed to paralyze the two men; but only for a moment, and then the younger of them, with a vile name upon his lips, rushed toward me with ready sword.
For a moment, that name seemed to freeze the two men; but only for a moment, and then the younger one, with an offensive word on his lips, charged at me with his sword drawn.
He had been standing a little behind his companion, Lakor, during our parley, and now, ere he could engage me, the older man grasped his harness and drew him back.
He had been standing a bit behind his companion, Lakor, during our conversation, and now, before he could approach me, the older man grabbed his harness and pulled him back.
“Hold!” commanded Lakor. “There will be plenty of time to fight if we find it wise to fight at all. There be good reasons why every thern upon Barsoom should yearn to spill the blood of the blasphemer, the sacrilegist; but let us mix wisdom with our righteous hate. The Prince of Helium is bound upon an errand which we ourselves, but a moment since, were wishing that we might undertake.
“Stop!” commanded Lakor. “There will be plenty of time to fight if we think it's wise to do so. There are good reasons why every thern on Barsoom should want to spill the blood of the blasphemer, the sacrilegious; but let’s combine wisdom with our righteous anger. The Prince of Helium is on a mission that just a moment ago, we were hoping to take on ourselves.
“Let him go then and slay the black. When he returns we shall still be here to bar his way to the outer world, and thus we shall have rid ourselves of two enemies, nor have incurred the displeasure of the Father of Therns.”
“Let him go then and kill the black. When he comes back, we’ll still be here to block his path to the outside world, and that way we’ll have gotten rid of two enemies without upsetting the Father of Therns.”
As he spoke I could not but note the crafty glint in his evil eyes, and while I saw the apparent logic of his reasoning I felt, subconsciously perhaps, that his words did but veil some sinister intent. The other thern turned toward him in evident surprise, but when Lakor had whispered a few brief words into his ear he, too, drew back and nodded acquiescence to his superior’s suggestion.
As he spoke, I couldn't help but notice the sly glint in his wicked eyes, and even though I saw the apparent logic in his reasoning, I felt, maybe without even realizing it, that his words were just hiding some dark intention. The other thern turned to him in obvious surprise, but when Lakor whispered a few quick words into his ear, he too pulled back and nodded in agreement with his superior's suggestion.
“Proceed, John Carter,” said Lakor; “but know that if Thurid does not lay you low there will be those awaiting your return who will see that you never pass again into the sunlight of the upper world. Go!”
“Go on, John Carter,” said Lakor; “but just know that if Thurid doesn’t take you down, there will be others waiting for you who will make sure you never see the light of the upper world again. Go!”
During our conversation Woola had been growling and bristling close to my side. Occasionally he would look up into my face with a low, pleading whine, as though begging for the word that would send him headlong at the bare throats before him. He, too, sensed the villainy behind the smooth words.
During our conversation, Woola had been growling and bristling right next to me. Occasionally, he would look up at my face with a soft, pleading whine, as if he was begging for the command that would send him charging at the exposed throats in front of us. He, too, felt the danger behind the smooth words.
Beyond the therns several doorways opened off the guardroom, and toward the one upon the extreme right Lakor motioned.
Beyond the therns, several doorways opened off the guardroom, and toward the one on the far right, Lakor signaled.
“That way leads to Thurid,” he said.
“That way goes to Thurid,” he said.
But when I would have called Woola to follow me there the beast whined and held back, and at last ran quickly to the first opening at the left, where he stood emitting his coughing bark, as though urging me to follow him upon the right way.
But when I tried to call Woola to follow me, the beast whined and hesitated, and finally ran quickly to the first opening on the left, where he stood barking as if he was urging me to follow him down the right path.
I turned a questioning look upon Lakor.
I gave Lakor a questioning look.
“The brute is seldom wrong,” I said, “and while I do not doubt your superior knowledge, Thern, I think that I shall do well to listen to the voice of instinct that is backed by love and loyalty.”
“The brute is rarely wrong,” I said, “and while I don’t doubt your greater knowledge, Thern, I believe it’s wise to listen to the voice of instinct that’s supported by love and loyalty.”
As I spoke I smiled grimly that he might know without words that I distrusted him.
As I spoke, I smiled grimly so he would know without me having to say it that I didn’t trust him.
“As you will,” the fellow replied with a shrug. “In the end it shall be all the same.”
“As you wish,” the guy said with a shrug. “In the end, it’ll all be the same.”
I turned and followed Woola into the left-hand passage, and though my back was toward my enemies, my ears were on the alert; yet I heard no sound of pursuit. The passageway was dimly lighted by occasional radium bulbs, the universal lighting medium of Barsoom.
I turned and followed Woola into the left passage, and even though my back was to my enemies, I was on high alert; still, I heard no noise of anyone chasing us. The passage was faintly lit by occasional radium bulbs, the common lighting used on Barsoom.
These same lamps may have been doing continuous duty in these subterranean chambers for ages, since they require no attention and are so compounded that they give off but the minutest of their substance in the generation of years of luminosity.
These lamps might have been running non-stop in these underground rooms for ages, since they need no upkeep and are made in such a way that they only use a tiny bit of their material to produce years of light.
We had proceeded for but a short distance when we commenced to pass the mouths of diverging corridors, but not once did Woola hesitate. It was at the opening to one of these corridors upon my right that I presently heard a sound that spoke more plainly to John Carter, fighting man, than could the words of my mother tongue—it was the clank of metal—the metal of a warrior’s harness—and it came from a little distance up the corridor upon my right.
We had gone only a short way when we started passing the entrances to branching corridors, but Woola didn’t hesitate at all. It was at the entrance to one of these corridors on my right that I suddenly heard a sound that communicated more clearly to John Carter, warrior, than the words of my native language—it was the clank of metal—the metal of a warrior’s armor—and it came from a bit further up the corridor on my right.
Woola heard it, too, and like a flash he had wheeled and stood facing the threatened danger, his mane all abristle and all his rows of glistening fangs bared by snarling, backdrawn lips. With a gesture I silenced him, and together we drew aside into another corridor a few paces farther on.
Woola heard it too, and in an instant, he turned and faced the looming danger, his fur bristled and his sharp teeth exposed by a fierce snarl. I gestured for him to be quiet, and together we stepped into another corridor a short distance away.
Here we waited; nor did we have long to wait, for presently we saw the shadows of two men fall upon the floor of the main corridor athwart the doorway of our hiding place. Very cautiously they were moving now—the accidental clank that had alarmed me was not repeated.
Here we waited; and we didn’t have to wait long, because soon we saw the shadows of two men on the floor of the main corridor across the doorway of our hiding spot. They were moving very carefully now—the accidental clank that had worried me didn’t happen again.
Presently they came opposite our station; nor was I surprised to see that the two were Lakor and his companion of the guardroom.
Right now, they came in front of our station; I wasn't surprised to see that the two were Lakor and his buddy from the guardroom.
They walked very softly, and in the right hand of each gleamed a keen long-sword. They halted quite close to the entrance of our retreat, whispering to each other.
They walked very quietly, and in each of their right hands gleamed a sharp longsword. They stopped just outside the entrance of our hiding place, whispering to one another.
“Can it be that we have distanced them already?” said Lakor.
“Is it possible that we've already pushed them away?” said Lakor.
“Either that or the beast has led the man upon a wrong trail,” replied the other, “for the way which we took is by far the shorter to this point—for him who knows it. John Carter would have found it a short road to death had he taken it as you suggested to him.”
“Either that or the beast led the man down the wrong path,” replied the other, “because the way we took is definitely shorter to this point—for someone who knows it. John Carter would have found it a quick route to death if he had followed the path you suggested.”
“Yes,” said Lakor, “no amount of fighting ability would have saved him from the pivoted flagstone. He surely would have stepped upon it, and by now, if the pit beneath it has a bottom, which Thurid denies, he should have been rapidly approaching it. Curses on that calot of his that warned him toward the safer avenue!”
“Yes,” said Lakor, “no amount of fighting skills would have saved him from the flagstone that shifts. He definitely would have stepped on it, and by now, if the pit beneath it has a bottom—which Thurid denies—he should be getting close to it. Damn that calot of his that led him toward the safer path!”
“There be other dangers ahead of him, though,” spoke Lakor’s fellow, “which he may not so easily escape—should he succeed in escaping our two good swords. Consider, for example, what chance he will have, coming unexpectedly into the chamber of—”
“There are other dangers ahead of him, though,” said Lakor’s companion, “which he may not escape so easily—even if he manages to get away from our two good swords. Think about what chance he’ll have, walking into the chamber of—”
I would have given much to have heard the balance of that conversation that I might have been warned of the perils that lay ahead, but fate intervened, and just at the very instant of all other instants that I would not have elected to do it, I sneezed.
I would have given a lot to have heard the rest of that conversation so I could have been warned about the dangers that were coming, but fate had other plans, and just at the worst possible moment, I sneezed.
THE TEMPLE OF THE SUN
There was nothing for it now other than to fight; nor did I have any advantage as I sprang, sword in hand, into the corridor before the two therns, for my untimely sneeze had warned them of my presence and they were ready for me.
There was no choice now but to fight; and I had no advantage as I leaped, sword in hand, into the hallway in front of the two therns, since my unexpected sneeze had alerted them to my presence and they were prepared for me.
There were no words, for they would have been a waste of breath. The very presence of the two proclaimed their treachery. That they were following to fall upon me unawares was all too plain, and they, of course, must have known that I understood their plan.
There were no words, as that would have just wasted breath. The mere sight of the two showed their betrayal. It was obvious they were lying in wait to catch me off guard, and they must have known that I was aware of their scheme.
In an instant I was engaged with both, and though I loathe the very name of thern, I must in all fairness admit that they are mighty swordsmen; and these two were no exception, unless it were that they were even more skilled and fearless than the average among their race.
In a flash, I was involved with both of them, and even though I hate the very name of them, I have to honestly admit that they are exceptional swordsmen; and these two were no exception, except maybe that they were even more skilled and courageous than most of their kind.
While it lasted it was indeed as joyous a conflict as I ever had experienced. Twice at least I saved my breast from the mortal thrust of piercing steel only by the wondrous agility with which my earthly muscles endow me under the conditions of lesser gravity and air pressure upon Mars.
While it lasted, it was truly the most joyful fight I had ever experienced. At least twice, I avoided a deadly stab from sharp steel thanks to the amazing agility my body possesses in the lower gravity and air pressure on Mars.
Yet even so I came near to tasting death that day in the gloomy corridor beneath Mars’s southern pole, for Lakor played a trick upon me that in all my experience of fighting upon two planets I never before had witnessed the like of.
Yet even so, I came close to facing death that day in the dark corridor beneath Mars’s southern pole, because Lakor pulled a trick on me that I had never seen in all my experience of fighting on two planets.
The other thern was engaging me at the time, and I was forcing him back—touching him here and there with my point until he was bleeding from a dozen wounds, yet not being able to penetrate his marvelous guard to reach a vulnerable spot for the brief instant that would have been sufficient to send him to his ancestors.
The other thern was fighting me at the time, and I was pushing him back—jabbing him here and there with my blade until he was bleeding from a dozen wounds, yet unable to break through his incredible defense to hit a weak spot for the brief moment that would have been enough to take him down.
It was then that Lakor quickly unslung a belt from his harness, and as I stepped back to parry a wicked thrust he lashed one end of it about my left ankle so that it wound there for an instant, while he jerked suddenly upon the other end, throwing me heavily upon my back.
It was then that Lakor quickly unfastened a belt from his harness, and as I stepped back to block a vicious thrust, he wrapped one end of it around my left ankle for a moment, before yanking the other end, sending me crashing onto my back.
Then, like leaping panthers, they were upon me; but they had reckoned without Woola, and before ever a blade touched me, a roaring embodiment of a thousand demons hurtled above my prostrate form and my loyal Martian calot was upon them.
Then, like leaping panthers, they were on me; but they hadn’t counted on Woola, and before any blade touched me, a roaring embodiment of a thousand demons hurtled above my helpless form and my loyal Martian calot was upon them.
Imagine, if you can, a huge grizzly with ten legs armed with mighty talons and an enormous froglike mouth splitting his head from ear to ear, exposing three rows of long, white tusks. Then endow this creature of your imagination with the agility and ferocity of a half-starved Bengal tiger and the strength of a span of bulls, and you will have some faint conception of Woola in action.
Imagine a huge grizzly bear with ten legs, powerful claws, and a massive mouth that stretches from ear to ear, revealing three rows of long, white tusks. Now, give this creature the agility and ferocity of a half-starved Bengal tiger and the strength of a team of bulls, and you'll get a slight idea of Woola in action.
Before I could call him off he had crushed Lakor into a jelly with a single blow of one mighty paw, and had literally torn the other thern to ribbons; yet when I spoke to him sharply he cowed sheepishly as though he had done a thing to deserve censure and chastisement.
Before I could stop him, he had turned Lakor into jelly with one powerful swipe of his paw and had literally shredded the other thern to pieces; yet when I spoke to him sternly, he looked ashamed as if he had done something wrong and deserved to be scolded.
Never had I had the heart to punish Woola during the long years that had passed since that first day upon Mars when the green jed of the Tharks had placed him on guard over me, and I had won his love and loyalty from the cruel and loveless masters of his former life, yet I believe he would have submitted to any cruelty that I might have inflicted upon him, so wondrous was his affection for me.
I had never had the heart to punish Woola during the many years since that first day on Mars when the green jed of the Tharks put him in charge of me, and I had earned his love and loyalty away from the cruel, uncaring masters of his past life. Still, I think he would have accepted any cruelty I might have shown him, as deep was his affection for me.
The diadem in the center of the circlet of gold upon the brow of Lakor proclaimed him a Holy Thern, while his companion, not thus adorned, was a lesser thern, though from his harness I gleaned that he had reached the Ninth Cycle, which is but one below that of the Holy Therns.
The crown in the middle of the gold band on Lakor's forehead signified that he was a Holy Thern, while his companion, who wasn’t similarly decorated, was a lower-ranking thern. However, from his gear, I could tell he had attained the Ninth Cycle, which is just one rank below that of the Holy Therns.
As I stood for a moment looking at the gruesome havoc Woola had wrought, there recurred to me the memory of that other occasion upon which I had masqueraded in the wig, diadem, and harness of Sator Throg, the Holy Thern whom Thuvia of Ptarth had slain, and now it occurred to me that it might prove of worth to utilize Lakor’s trappings for the same purpose.
As I stood for a moment, looking at the terrible mess Woola had made, I remembered another time when I had dressed up in the wig, crown, and gear of Sator Throg, the Holy Thern whom Thuvia of Ptarth had killed. Now it hit me that it might be useful to use Lakor’s gear for the same reason.
A moment later I had torn his yellow wig from his bald pate and transferred it and the circlet, as well as all his harness, to my own person.
A moment later, I had yanked his yellow wig off his bald head and put it on myself along with the circlet and all his gear.
Woola did not approve of the metamorphosis. He sniffed at me and growled ominously, but when I spoke to him and patted his huge head he at length became reconciled to the change, and at my command trotted off along the corridor in the direction we had been going when our progress had been interrupted by the therns.
Woola wasn't happy about the change. He sniffed at me and growled threateningly, but when I talked to him and rubbed his big head, he eventually got used to it and, at my command, started walking down the corridor in the direction we had been heading before the therns had interrupted us.
We moved cautiously now, warned by the fragment of conversation I had overheard. I kept abreast of Woola that we might have the benefit of all our eyes for what might appear suddenly ahead to menace us, and well it was that we were forewarned.
We moved carefully now, alert from the snippet of conversation I had overheard. I stayed close to Woola so we could all keep an eye out for any threats that might suddenly show up in front of us, and it was a good thing we were warned.
At the bottom of a flight of narrow steps the corridor turned sharply back upon itself, immediately making another turn in the original direction, so that at that point it formed a perfect letter S, the top leg of which debouched suddenly into a large chamber, illy lighted, and the floor of which was completely covered by venomous snakes and loathsome reptiles.
At the bottom of a narrow flight of stairs, the hallway made a sharp turn back on itself, quickly turning again in the original direction, creating a perfect letter S. The top leg opened up suddenly into a large, dimly lit room, where the floor was entirely covered with poisonous snakes and disgusting reptiles.
To have attempted to cross that floor would have been to court instant death, and for a moment I was almost completely discouraged. Then it occurred to me that Thurid and Matai Shang with their party must have crossed it, and so there was a way.
To try to cross that floor would have meant almost certain death, and for a moment I felt totally discouraged. Then I realized that Thurid and Matai Shang with their group must have crossed it, so there had to be a way.
Had it not been for the fortunate accident by which I overheard even so small a portion of the therns’ conversation we should have blundered at least a step or two into that wriggling mass of destruction, and a single step would have been all-sufficient to have sealed our doom.
If I hadn’t accidentally overheard even a small part of the therns’ conversation, we would have stumbled at least a step or two into that wriggling mass of destruction, and just one step would have been enough to seal our fate.
These were the only reptiles I had ever seen upon Barsoom, but I knew from their similarity to the fossilized remains of supposedly extinct species I had seen in the museums of Helium that they comprised many of the known prehistoric reptilian genera, as well as others undiscovered.
These were the only reptiles I had ever seen on Barsoom, but I knew from their resemblance to the fossilized remains of supposedly extinct species I had seen in the museums of Helium that they included many of the known prehistoric reptile groups, as well as others yet to be discovered.
A more hideous aggregation of monsters had never before assailed my vision. It would be futile to attempt to describe them to Earth men, since substance is the only thing which they possess in common with any creature of the past or present with which you are familiar—even their venom is of an unearthly virulence that, by comparison, would make the cobra de capello seem quite as harmless as an angleworm.
A more horrifying group of monsters had never before confronted me. It would be pointless to try to describe them to people on Earth, since the only thing they share in common with any creatures from the past or present that you know is their physical form—even their venom is of such an otherworldly potency that, in comparison, it would make the cobra seem as harmless as a garden worm.
As they spied me there was a concerted rush by those nearest the entrance where we stood, but a line of radium bulbs inset along the threshold of their chamber brought them to a sudden halt—evidently they dared not cross that line of light.
As they spotted me, those closest to the entrance where we were standing suddenly rushed forward, but a row of radium bulbs set into the threshold of their chamber made them stop abruptly—clearly, they were hesitant to step over that line of light.
I had been quite sure that they would not venture beyond the room in which I had discovered them, though I had not guessed at what deterred them. The simple fact that we had found no reptiles in the corridor through which we had just come was sufficient assurance that they did not venture there.
I was pretty sure they wouldn’t go beyond the room where I found them, even though I didn’t know what was holding them back. The plain fact that we hadn’t seen any reptiles in the hallway we had just passed through was enough to confirm they didn’t go there.
I drew Woola out of harm’s way, and then began a careful survey of as much of the Chamber of Reptiles as I could see from where I stood. As my eyes became accustomed to the dim light of its interior I gradually made out a low gallery at the far end of the apartment from which opened several exits.
I pulled Woola out of harm's way and then started a careful look around at as much of the Chamber of Reptiles as I could see from where I was standing. As my eyes adjusted to the dim light inside, I slowly noticed a low gallery at the far end of the room with several exits leading from it.
Coming as close to the threshold as I dared, I followed this gallery with my eyes, discovering that it circled the room as far as I could see. Then I glanced above me along the upper edge of the entrance to which we had come, and there, to my delight, I saw an end of the gallery not a foot above my head. In an instant I had leaped to it and called Woola after me.
Coming as close to the edge as I could, I followed this gallery with my eyes, noticing that it wrapped around the room as far as I could see. Then I looked up at the upper edge of the entrance we had come through, and there, to my delight, I saw the end of the gallery just above my head. In an instant, I jumped up to it and called for Woola to follow me.
Here there were no reptiles—the way was clear to the opposite side of the hideous chamber—and a moment later Woola and I dropped down to safety in the corridor beyond.
Here there were no reptiles—the path was clear to the other side of the disgusting room—and a moment later, Woola and I dropped down to safety in the hallway beyond.
Not ten minutes later we came into a vast circular apartment of white marble, the walls of which were inlaid with gold in the strange hieroglyphics of the First Born.
Not ten minutes later, we entered a huge circular room made of white marble, with walls inlaid with gold featuring the strange hieroglyphs of the First Born.
From the high dome of this mighty apartment a huge circular column extended to the floor, and as I watched I saw that it slowly revolved.
From the high dome of this grand room, a large circular column reached down to the floor, and as I observed, I noticed it slowly spinning.
I had reached the base of the Temple of the Sun!
I had arrived at the foot of the Temple of the Sun!
Somewhere above me lay Dejah Thoris, and with her were Phaidor, daughter of Matai Shang, and Thuvia of Ptarth. But how to reach them, now that I had found the only vulnerable spot in their mighty prison, was still a baffling riddle.
Somewhere above me was Dejah Thoris, along with Phaidor, daughter of Matai Shang, and Thuvia of Ptarth. But figuring out how to get to them, now that I had discovered the only weak point in their stronghold, was still a confusing puzzle.
Slowly I circled the great shaft, looking for a means of ingress. Part way around I found a tiny radium flash torch, and as I examined it in mild curiosity as to its presence there in this almost inaccessible and unknown spot, I came suddenly upon the insignia of the house of Thurid jewel-inset in its metal case.
Slowly, I walked around the large shaft, trying to find a way in. Partway around, I discovered a small radium flashlight, and as I looked at it with mild curiosity about why it was here in this nearly unreachable and unknown place, I suddenly noticed the emblem of the house of Thurid, set into its metal casing.
I am upon the right trail, I thought, as I slipped the bauble into the pocket-pouch which hung from my harness. Then I continued my search for the entrance, which I knew must be somewhere about; nor had I long to search, for almost immediately thereafter I came upon a small door so cunningly inlaid in the shaft’s base that it might have passed unnoticed by a less keen or careful observer.
I thought I was on the right track as I slipped the trinket into the pocket pouch hanging from my harness. Then I kept looking for the entrance, which I knew had to be around here somewhere; I didn’t have to look for long, because almost right after that, I found a small door so cleverly inlaid at the base of the shaft that it could have easily gone unnoticed by someone less observant or careful.
There was the door that would lead me within the prison, but where was the means to open it? No button or lock were visible. Again and again I went carefully over every square inch of its surface, but the most that I could find was a tiny pinhole a little above and to the right of the door’s center—a pinhole that seemed only an accident of manufacture or an imperfection of material.
There was the door that would take me into the prison, but where was the way to open it? No button or lock was in sight. Again and again, I carefully examined every inch of its surface, but the most I could find was a tiny pinhole a bit above and to the right of the door's center—a pinhole that looked like just a manufacturing flaw or a defect in the material.
Into this minute aperture I attempted to peer, but whether it was but a fraction of an inch deep or passed completely through the door I could not tell—at least no light showed beyond it. I put my ear to it next and listened, but again my efforts brought negligible results.
Into this tiny opening, I tried to look through, but I couldn't tell if it was just a little bit deep or went all the way through the door—at least no light was visible on the other side. Next, I pressed my ear against it and listened, but again, my attempts yielded almost no results.
During these experiments Woola had been standing at my side gazing intently at the door, and as my glance fell upon him it occurred to me to test the correctness of my hypothesis, that this portal had been the means of ingress to the temple used by Thurid, the black dator, and Matai Shang, Father of Therns.
During these experiments, Woola had been standing next to me, staring intently at the door. When I noticed him, it struck me to test my theory that this door had been the way into the temple used by Thurid, the black dator, and Matai Shang, Father of Therns.
Turning away abruptly, I called to him to follow me. For a moment he hesitated, and then leaped after me, whining and tugging at my harness to draw me back. I walked on, however, some distance from the door before I let him have his way, that I might see precisely what he would do. Then I permitted him to lead me wherever he would.
Turning away suddenly, I called for him to follow me. He hesitated for a moment, then jumped after me, whining and tugging at my harness to pull me back. I kept walking, a bit away from the door, before I let him have his way so I could see exactly what he would do. Then I allowed him to lead me wherever he wanted.
Straight back to that baffling portal he dragged me, again taking up his position facing the blank stone, gazing straight at its shining surface. For an hour I worked to solve the mystery of the combination that would open the way before me.
Straight back to that confusing portal he pulled me, once again taking his spot facing the blank stone, staring directly at its shiny surface. For an hour, I tried to figure out the mystery of the combination that would open the path ahead of me.
Carefully I recalled every circumstance of my pursuit of Thurid, and my conclusion was identical with my original belief—that Thurid had come this way without other assistance than his own knowledge and passed through the door that barred my progress, unaided from within. But how had he accomplished it?
Carefully, I remembered every detail of my chase after Thurid, and my conclusion matched my original belief—that Thurid had come this way with only his own knowledge and had passed through the door blocking my way, without help from inside. But how had he done it?
I recalled the incident of the Chamber of Mystery in the Golden Cliffs that time I had freed Thuvia of Ptarth from the dungeon of the therns, and she had taken a slender, needle-like key from the keyring of her dead jailer to open the door leading back into the Chamber of Mystery where Tars Tarkas fought for his life with the great banths. Such a tiny keyhole as now defied me had opened the way to the intricate lock in that other door.
I remembered the time in the Chamber of Mystery at the Golden Cliffs when I rescued Thuvia of Ptarth from the therns' dungeon. She had taken a thin, needle-like key from her dead jailer's keyring to unlock the door back into the Chamber of Mystery, where Tars Tarkas was fighting for his life against the massive banths. The tiny keyhole that now challenged me had once opened the complex lock on that other door.
Hastily I dumped the contents of my pocket-pouch upon the ground before me. Could I but find a slender bit of steel I might yet fashion a key that would give me ingress to the temple prison.
Hastily, I emptied the contents of my pocket pouch onto the ground in front of me. If I could just find a thin piece of steel, I might be able to create a key that would let me enter the temple prison.
As I examined the heterogeneous collection of odds and ends that is always to be found in the pocket-pouch of a Martian warrior my hand fell upon the emblazoned radium flash torch of the black dator.
As I looked through the mixed collection of random items that can always be found in the pocket-pouch of a Martian warrior, I came across the decorated radium flashlight of the black dator.
As I was about to lay the thing aside as of no value in my present predicament my eyes chanced upon a few strange characters roughly and freshly scratched upon the soft gold of the case.
As I was about to put it aside as worthless in my current situation, my eyes caught sight of some odd symbols that had been roughly and freshly scratched onto the soft gold of the case.
Casual curiosity prompted me to decipher them, but what I read carried no immediate meaning to my mind. There were three sets of characters, one below another:
Casual curiosity made me try to figure them out, but what I read didn't have any instant meaning for me. There were three sets of characters, one below the other:
3 | |—| | 50 T |
1 | |—| | 1 X |
9 | |—| | 25 T |
For only an instant my curiosity was piqued, and then I replaced the torch in my pocket-pouch, but my fingers had not unclasped from it when there rushed to my memory the recollection of the conversation between Lakor and his companion when the lesser thern had quoted the words of Thurid and scoffed at them: “And what think you of the ridiculous matter of the light? Let the light shine with the intensity of three radium units for fifty tals”—ah, there was the first line of characters upon the torch’s metal case—3—50 T; “and for one xat let it shine with the intensity of one radium unit”—there was the second line; “and then for twenty-five tals with nine units.”
For just a moment, I was curious, but then I put the flashlight back in my pocket. My fingers were still on it when I suddenly remembered the conversation between Lakor and his friend. The lesser thern had quoted Thurid's words and made fun of them: “What do you think about the silly issue of the light? Let the light shine with the intensity of three radium units for fifty tals”—ah, there was the first line of markings on the flashlight’s metal casing—3—50 T; “and for one xat let it shine with the intensity of one radium unit”—there was the second line; “and then for twenty-five tals with nine units.”
The formula was complete; but—what did it mean?
The formula was complete, but what did it mean?
I thought I knew, and, seizing a powerful magnifying glass from the litter of my pocket-pouch, I applied myself to a careful examination of the marble immediately about the pinhole in the door. I could have cried aloud in exultation when my scrutiny disclosed the almost invisible incrustation of particles of carbonized electrons which are thrown off by these Martian torches.
I thought I understood, and, grabbing a powerful magnifying glass from the clutter in my pocket, I focused intently on examining the marble around the pinhole in the door. I could have shouted in excitement when I discovered the nearly invisible layer of carbonized particles left by these Martian torches.
It was evident that for countless ages radium torches had been applied to this pinhole, and for what purpose there could be but a single answer—the mechanism of the lock was actuated by light rays; and I, John Carter, Prince of Helium, held the combination in my hand—scratched by the hand of my enemy upon his own torch case.
It was clear that for ages, radium torches had been used on this pinhole, and there could only be one reason for it—the lock was activated by light rays; and I, John Carter, Prince of Helium, held the combination in my hand—scratched by my enemy on his own torch case.
In a cylindrical bracelet of gold about my wrist was my Barsoomian chronometer—a delicate instrument that records the tals and xats and zodes of Martian time, presenting them to view beneath a strong crystal much after the manner of an earthly odometer.
On my wrist was a gold cylindrical bracelet that housed my Barsoomian chronometer—a delicate device that tracks the tals, xats, and zodes of Martian time, displaying them under a sturdy crystal similar to an earthly odometer.
Timing my operations carefully, I held the torch to the small aperture in the door, regulating the intensity of the light by means of the thumb-lever upon the side of the case.
Timing my actions carefully, I held the flashlight to the small opening in the door, adjusting the brightness with the thumb lever on the side of the device.
For fifty tals I let three units of light shine full in the pinhole, then one unit for one xat, and for twenty-five tals nine units. Those last twenty-five tals were the longest twenty-five seconds of my life. Would the lock click at the end of those seemingly interminable intervals of time?
For fifty tals, I let three units of light fully shine through the pinhole, then one unit for one xat, and for twenty-five tals, nine units. Those last twenty-five tals felt like the longest twenty-five seconds of my life. Would the lock click at the end of those seemingly endless seconds?
Twenty-three! Twenty-four! Twenty-five!
Twenty-three! Twenty-four! Twenty-five!
I shut off the light with a snap. For seven tals I waited—there had been no appreciable effect upon the lock’s mechanism. Could it be that my theory was entirely wrong?
I turned off the light with a snap. I waited for seven tals—there had been no noticeable effect on the lock’s mechanism. Could it be that my theory was completely wrong?
Hold! Had the nervous strain resulted in a hallucination, or did the door really move? Slowly the solid stone sank noiselessly back into the wall—there was no hallucination here.
Stop! Was the nervous tension causing a hallucination, or did the door actually move? Gradually, the solid stone quietly sank back into the wall—this wasn’t a hallucination.
Back and back it slid for ten feet until it had disclosed at its right a narrow doorway leading into a dark and narrow corridor that paralleled the outer wall. Scarcely was the entrance uncovered than Woola and I had leaped through—then the door slipped quietly back into place.
Back and back it slid for ten feet until it revealed a narrow doorway on the right leading into a dark and narrow corridor that ran alongside the outer wall. As soon as the entrance was exposed, Woola and I jumped through—then the door quietly closed back into place.
Down the corridor at some distance I saw the faint reflection of a light, and toward this we made our way. At the point where the light shone was a sharp turn, and a little distance beyond this a brilliantly lighted chamber.
Down the corridor at a distance, I saw a faint light reflecting, and we headed toward it. At the spot where the light was, there was a sharp turn, and just beyond that was a brightly lit room.
Here we discovered a spiral stairway leading up from the center of the circular room.
Here we found a spiral staircase leading up from the center of the circular room.
Immediately I knew that we had reached the center of the base of the Temple of the Sun—the spiral runway led upward past the inner walls of the prison cells. Somewhere above me was Dejah Thoris, unless Thurid and Matai Shang had already succeeded in stealing her.
Immediately, I knew we had reached the center of the base of the Temple of the Sun—the spiral runway went up past the inner walls of the prison cells. Somewhere above me was Dejah Thoris, unless Thurid and Matai Shang had already managed to steal her.
We had scarcely started up the runway when Woola suddenly displayed the wildest excitement. He leaped back and forth, snapping at my legs and harness, until I thought that he was mad, and finally when I pushed him from me and started once more to ascend he grasped my sword arm between his jaws and dragged me back.
We had barely begun to take off when Woola suddenly got super excited. He kept jumping around, snapping at my legs and harness, and I thought he had lost his mind. Eventually, when I pushed him away and tried to climb again, he grabbed my sword arm with his teeth and pulled me back.
No amount of scolding or cuffing would suffice to make him release me, and I was entirely at the mercy of his brute strength unless I cared to use my dagger upon him with my left hand; but, mad or no, I had not the heart to run the sharp blade into that faithful body.
No amount of yelling or hitting would make him let me go, and I was completely at the mercy of his brute strength unless I wanted to use my dagger with my left hand; but whether I was crazy or not, I didn't have the heart to stab that loyal body.
Down into the chamber he dragged me, and across it to the side opposite that at which we had entered. Here was another doorway leading into a corridor which ran directly down a steep incline. Without a moment’s hesitation Woola jerked me along this rocky passage.
Down into the chamber he pulled me, and across it to the side opposite where we had entered. Here was another doorway leading into a corridor that went straight down a steep slope. Without a second's delay, Woola yanked me along this rocky path.
Presently he stopped and released me, standing between me and the way we had come, looking up into my face as though to ask if I would now follow him voluntarily or if he must still resort to force.
Presently, he stopped and let go of me, standing between me and the path we had taken, looking up into my face as if to ask whether I would now follow him willingly or if he had to use force again.
Looking ruefully at the marks of his great teeth upon my bare arm I decided to do as he seemed to wish me to do. After all, his strange instinct might be more dependable than my faulty human judgment.
Looking sadly at the marks of his large teeth on my bare arm, I decided to do what he seemed to want me to do. After all, his unusual instinct might be more reliable than my flawed human judgment.
And well it was that I had been forced to follow him. But a short distance from the circular chamber we came suddenly into a brilliantly lighted labyrinth of crystal glass partitioned passages.
And it was a good thing I had to follow him. Just a short way from the circular room, we suddenly entered a brightly lit maze of crystal glass-walled passages.
At first I thought it was one vast, unbroken chamber, so clear and transparent were the walls of the winding corridors, but after I had nearly brained myself a couple of times by attempting to pass through solid vitreous walls I went more carefully.
At first, I thought it was one large, unbroken room, so clear and transparent were the walls of the winding corridors. But after I almost knocked myself out a couple of times by trying to walk through solid glass walls, I started to be more careful.
We had proceeded but a few yards along the corridor that had given us entrance to this strange maze when Woola gave mouth to a most frightful roar, at the same time dashing against the clear partition at our left.
We had only gone a few yards down the corridor that led us into this odd maze when Woola let out a terrifying roar and slammed against the transparent wall on our left.
The resounding echoes of that fearsome cry were still reverberating through the subterranean chambers when I saw the thing that had startled it from the faithful beast.
The loud echoes of that terrifying cry were still bouncing around the underground chambers when I saw the thing that had frightened the loyal animal.
Far in the distance, dimly through the many thicknesses of intervening crystal, as in a haze that made them seem unreal and ghostly, I discerned the figures of eight people—three females and five men.
Far in the distance, faintly through the layers of crystal, as if in a haze that made them look unreal and ghostly, I saw the figures of eight people—three women and five men.
At the same instant, evidently startled by Woola’s fierce cry, they halted and looked about. Then, of a sudden, one of them, a woman, held her arms out toward me, and even at that great distance I could see that her lips moved—it was Dejah Thoris, my ever beautiful and ever youthful Princess of Helium.
At that moment, clearly surprised by Woola’s loud cry, they stopped and looked around. Then suddenly, one of them, a woman, reached out her arms toward me, and even from that far away I could see her lips moving—it was Dejah Thoris, my always beautiful and forever young Princess of Helium.
With her were Thuvia of Ptarth, Phaidor, daughter of Matai Shang, and Thurid, and the Father of Therns, and the three lesser therns that had accompanied them.
With her were Thuvia of Ptarth, Phaidor, daughter of Matai Shang, Thurid, the Father of Therns, and the three lesser therns who had come with them.
Thurid shook his fist at me, and then two of the therns grasped Dejah Thoris and Thuvia roughly by their arms and hurried them on. A moment later they had disappeared into a stone corridor beyond the labyrinth of glass.
Thurid shook his fist at me, and then two of the therns roughly grabbed Dejah Thoris and Thuvia by their arms and rushed them forward. A moment later, they had vanished into a stone corridor beyond the maze of glass.
They say that love is blind; but so great a love as that of Dejah Thoris that knew me even beneath the thern disguise I wore and across the misty vista of that crystal maze must indeed be far from blind.
They say love is blind; but a love as strong as Dejah Thoris’s, which recognized me even under the thern disguise I wore and across the hazy expanse of that crystal maze, must truly be anything but blind.
THE SECRET TOWER
I have no stomach to narrate the monotonous events of the tedious days that Woola and I spent ferreting our way across the labyrinth of glass, through the dark and devious ways beyond that led beneath the Valley Dor and Golden Cliffs to emerge at last upon the flank of the Otz Mountains just above the Valley of Lost Souls—that pitiful purgatory peopled by the poor unfortunates who dare not continue their abandoned pilgrimage to Dor, or return to the various lands of the outer world from whence they came.
I have no interest in telling the dull events of the boring days that Woola and I spent navigating the maze of glass, through the dark and twisting paths beyond that led underneath the Valley Dor and Golden Cliffs, until we finally emerged on the side of the Otz Mountains, just above the Valley of Lost Souls—that sad purgatory filled with the unfortunate people who dare not continue their abandoned journey to Dor, or return to the various places in the outer world from where they came.
Here the trail of Dejah Thoris’ abductors led along the mountains’ base, across steep and rugged ravines, by the side of appalling precipices, and sometimes out into the valley, where we found fighting aplenty with the members of the various tribes that make up the population of this vale of hopelessness.
Here the trail of Dejah Thoris' abductors wound along the base of the mountains, across steep and rocky ravines, next to terrifying cliffs, and sometimes into the valley, where we encountered plenty of fighting with the members of the various tribes that make up the population of this valley of despair.
But through it all we came at last to where the way led up a narrow gorge that grew steeper and more impracticable at every step until before us loomed a mighty fortress buried beneath the side of an overhanging cliff.
But through it all, we finally arrived at a narrow gorge that became steeper and more challenging with every step, until a massive fortress appeared before us, hidden beneath the edge of a towering cliff.
Here was the secret hiding place of Matai Shang, Father of Therns. Here, surrounded by a handful of the faithful, the hekkador of the ancient faith, who had once been served by millions of vassals and dependents, dispensed the spiritual words among the half dozen nations of Barsoom that still clung tenaciously to their false and discredited religion.
Here was the secret hideout of Matai Shang, Father of Therns. Here, surrounded by a handful of loyal followers, the hekkador of the ancient faith, who had once been attended by millions of servants and dependents, shared the spiritual teachings among the few nations of Barsoom that still stubbornly held onto their false and discredited religion.
Darkness was just falling as we came in sight of the seemingly impregnable walls of this mountain stronghold, and lest we be seen I drew back with Woola behind a jutting granite promontory, into a clump of the hardy, purple scrub that thrives upon the barren sides of Otz.
Darkness was just setting in as we spotted the seemingly impenetrable walls of this mountain fortress, and to avoid being seen, I pulled back with Woola behind a rocky outcrop, into a patch of the tough, purple bushes that grow on the barren slopes of Otz.
Here we lay until the quick transition from daylight to darkness had passed. Then I crept out to approach the fortress walls in search of a way within.
Here we stayed until the quick shift from daylight to darkness was over. Then I quietly moved out to get closer to the fortress walls, looking for a way inside.
Either through carelessness or over-confidence in the supposed inaccessibility of their hiding place, the triple-barred gate stood ajar. Beyond were a handful of guards, laughing and talking over one of their incomprehensible Barsoomian games.
Either because of carelessness or overconfidence in the supposed inaccessibility of their hiding spot, the triple-barred gate was slightly open. Beyond it were a few guards, laughing and chatting about one of their confusing Barsoomian games.
I saw that none of the guardsmen had been of the party that accompanied Thurid and Matai Shang; and so, relying entirely upon my disguise, I walked boldly through the gateway and up to the thern guard.
I noticed that none of the guards were part of the group that accompanied Thurid and Matai Shang; so, trusting completely in my disguise, I confidently walked through the gateway and approached the thern guard.
The men stopped their game and looked up at me, but there was no sign of suspicion. Similarly they looked at Woola, growling at my heel.
The guys paused their game and glanced up at me, but there was no hint of suspicion. They also looked at Woola, who was growling at my feet.
“Kaor!” I said in true Martian greeting, and the warriors arose and saluted me. “I have but just found my way hither from the Golden Cliffs,” I continued, “and seek audience with the hekkador, Matai Shang, Father of Therns. Where may he be found?”
“Kaor!” I said in a genuine Martian greeting, and the warriors got up and saluted me. “I just arrived here from the Golden Cliffs,” I continued, “and I’m looking for an audience with the hekkador, Matai Shang, Father of Therns. Where can I find him?”
“Follow me,” said one of the guard, and, turning, led me across the outer courtyard toward a second buttressed wall.
“Follow me,” said one of the guards, and, turning, led me across the outer courtyard toward a second buttressed wall.
Why the apparent ease with which I seemingly deceived them did not rouse my suspicions I know not, unless it was that my mind was still so full of that fleeting glimpse of my beloved princess that there was room in it for naught else. Be that as it may, the fact is that I marched buoyantly behind my guide straight into the jaws of death.
Why the obvious ease with which I seemed to fool them didn't raise my suspicions, I don't know, unless it was because my mind was still so consumed by that brief glimpse of my beloved princess that there was space for nothing else. Regardless, the truth is that I walked confidently behind my guide right into the jaws of death.
Afterward I learned that thern spies had been aware of my coming for hours before I reached the hidden fortress.
Afterward, I found out that the spies had known about my arrival for hours before I got to the hidden fortress.
The gate had been purposely left ajar to tempt me on. The guards had been schooled well in their part of the conspiracy; and I, more like a schoolboy than a seasoned warrior, ran headlong into the trap.
The gate had been deliberately left open to lure me in. The guards had been trained well for their role in the scheme; and I, more like a kid than an experienced fighter, rushed right into the trap.
At the far side of the outer court a narrow door let into the angle made by one of the buttresses with the wall. Here my guide produced a key and opened the way within; then, stepping back, he motioned me to enter.
At the far side of the outer court, a narrow door led into the corner created by one of the buttresses and the wall. Here, my guide took out a key and unlocked the door; then, stepping back, he signaled for me to go in.
“Matai Shang is in the temple court beyond,” he said; and as Woola and I passed through, the fellow closed the door quickly upon us.
“Matai Shang is in the temple court beyond,” he said; and as Woola and I walked through, the guy quickly shut the door behind us.
The nasty laugh that came to my ears through the heavy planking of the door after the lock clicked was my first intimation that all was not as it should be.
The cruel laugh that reached my ears through the thick door planks after the lock clicked was my first signal that something was off.
I found myself in a small, circular chamber within the buttress. Before me a door opened, presumably, upon the inner court beyond. For a moment I hesitated, all my suspicions now suddenly, though tardily, aroused; then, with a shrug of my shoulders, I opened the door and stepped out into the glare of torches that lighted the inner court.
I found myself in a small, round room inside the buttress. In front of me, a door opened, probably leading to the inner courtyard beyond. For a moment, I hesitated, all my suspicions suddenly, though belatedly, stirred; then, with a shrug of my shoulders, I opened the door and stepped out into the bright light of the torches that illuminated the inner courtyard.
Directly opposite me a massive tower rose to a height of three hundred feet. It was of the strangely beautiful modern Barsoomian style of architecture, its entire surface hand carved in bold relief with intricate and fanciful designs. Thirty feet above the courtyard and overlooking it was a broad balcony, and there, indeed, was Matai Shang, and with him were Thurid and Phaidor, Thuvia, and Dejah Thoris—the last two heavily ironed. A handful of thern warriors stood just behind the little party.
Directly across from me, a huge tower rose to a height of three hundred feet. It had a strangely beautiful modern Barsoomian architectural style, with its entire surface hand-carved in bold relief featuring intricate and fanciful designs. Thirty feet above the courtyard, there was a wide balcony, and there stood Matai Shang, along with Thurid and Phaidor, Thuvia, and Dejah Thoris—the last two heavily shackled. A few thern warriors stood just behind the small group.
As I entered the enclosure the eyes of those in the balcony were full upon me.
As I walked into the enclosure, all the eyes in the balcony were focused on me.
An ugly smile distorted the cruel lips of Matai Shang. Thurid hurled a taunt at me and placed a familiar hand upon the shoulder of my princess. Like a tigress she turned upon him, striking the beast a heavy blow with the manacles upon her wrist.
An ugly smile twisted the cruel lips of Matai Shang. Thurid threw a taunt at me and put a familiar hand on my princess's shoulder. Like a tigress, she turned on him, landing a heavy blow on the beast with the manacles on her wrist.
He would have struck back had not Matai Shang interfered, and then I saw that the two men were not over-friendly; for the manner of the thern was arrogant and domineering as he made it plain to the First Born that the Princess of Helium was the personal property of the Father of Therns. And Thurid’s bearing toward the ancient hekkador savored not at all of liking or respect.
He would have retaliated if Matai Shang hadn't stepped in, and then I realized that the two men weren't very friendly; the thern's attitude was arrogant and controlling as he made it clear to the First Born that the Princess of Helium was the personal property of the Father of Therns. And Thurid's demeanor toward the old hekkador showed no signs of liking or respect.
When the altercation in the balcony had subsided Matai Shang turned again to me.
When the fight on the balcony settled down, Matai Shang turned back to me.
“Earth man,” he cried, “you have earned a more ignoble death than now lies within our weakened power to inflict upon you; but that the death you die tonight may be doubly bitter, know you that when you have passed, your widow becomes the wife of Matai Shang, Hekkador of the Holy Therns, for a Martian year.
“Earth man,” he shouted, “you deserve a more disgraceful death than what we are currently able to impose on you; but to make your death tonight even more painful, know that when you’re gone, your widow will become the wife of Matai Shang, Hekkador of the Holy Therns, for a Martian year.
“At the end of that time, as you know, she shall be discarded, as is the law among us, but not, as is usual, to lead a quiet and honored life as high priestess of some hallowed shrine. Instead, Dejah Thoris, Princess of Helium, shall become the plaything of my lieutenants—perhaps of thy most hated enemy, Thurid, the black dator.”
“At the end of that time, as you know, she will be cast aside, as is the rule among us, but not, as is typical, to live a peaceful and respected life as the high priestess of some sacred temple. Instead, Dejah Thoris, Princess of Helium, will become the toy of my lieutenants—possibly even your most despised enemy, Thurid, the black dator.”
As he ceased speaking he awaited in silence evidently for some outbreak of rage upon my part—something that would have added to the spice of his revenge. But I did not give him the satisfaction that he craved.
As he finished speaking, he waited in silence, clearly hoping for some explosion of anger from me—something that would have added to the thrill of his revenge. But I didn’t give him the satisfaction he wanted.
Instead, I did the one thing of all others that might rouse his anger and increase his hatred of me; for I knew that if I died Dejah Thoris, too, would find a way to die before they could heap further tortures or indignities upon her.
Instead, I did the one thing that could possibly trigger his anger and make him hate me even more; because I knew that if I died, Dejah Thoris would also find a way to die before they could inflict more torture or humiliation on her.
Of all the holy of holies which the thern venerates and worships none is more revered than the yellow wig which covers his bald pate, and next thereto comes the circlet of gold and the great diadem, whose scintillant rays mark the attainment of the Tenth Cycle.
Of all the sacred things that the thern values and worships, none is more revered than the yellow wig that covers his bald head. Right after that is the gold circlet and the large crown, whose shining rays signify the achievement of the Tenth Cycle.
And, knowing this, I removed the wig and circlet from my head, tossing them carelessly upon the flagging of the court. Then I wiped my feet upon the yellow tresses; and as a groan of rage arose from the balcony I spat full upon the holy diadem.
And, knowing this, I took off the wig and crown from my head, throwing them carelessly onto the stone floor of the court. Then I wiped my feet on the yellow hair; and as a groan of anger came from the balcony, I spat right onto the sacred crown.
Matai Shang went livid with anger, but upon the lips of Thurid I could see a grim smile of amusement, for to him these things were not holy; so, lest he should derive too much amusement from my act, I cried: “And thus did I with the holies of Issus, Goddess of Life Eternal, ere I threw Issus herself to the mob that once had worshiped her, to be torn to pieces in her own temple.”
Matai Shang got furious, but I could see a smirk of amusement on Thurid's face because to him, these things weren’t sacred. So, to keep him from enjoying my actions too much, I shouted, “And this is what I did with the sacred things of Issus, Goddess of Life Eternal, before I threw Issus herself to the crowd that used to worship her, to be ripped apart in her own temple.”
That put an end to Thurid’s grinning, for he had been high in the favor of Issus.
That ended Thurid’s smiling, as he had been in Issus's good graces.
“Let us have an end to this blaspheming!” he cried, turning to the Father of Therns.
“Let's put a stop to this blasphemy!” he shouted, turning to the Father of Therns.
Matai Shang rose and, leaning over the edge of the balcony, gave voice to the weird call that I had heard from the lips of the priests upon the tiny balcony upon the face of the Golden Cliffs overlooking the Valley Dor, when, in times past, they called the fearsome white apes and the hideous plant men to the feast of victims floating down the broad bosom of the mysterious Iss toward the silian-infested waters of the Lost Sea of Korus. “Let loose the death!” he cried, and immediately a dozen doors in the base of the tower swung open, and a dozen grim and terrible banths sprang into the arena.
Matai Shang stood up and, leaning over the edge of the balcony, let out the strange call I had heard from the priests on the small balcony of the Golden Cliffs overlooking Valley Dor. In the past, they used this call to summon the terrifying white apes and the grotesque plant men to the feast of victims drifting down the wide flow of the mysterious Iss toward the silian-infested waters of the Lost Sea of Korus. “Release the death!” he shouted, and right away a dozen doors at the base of the tower swung open, and a dozen fierce and menacing banths charged into the arena.
This was not the first time that I had faced the ferocious Barsoomian lion, but never had I been pitted, single-handed, against a full dozen of them. Even with the assistance of the fierce Woola, there could be but a single outcome to so unequal a struggle.
This wasn't the first time I'd faced the ferocious Barsoomian lion, but I'd never been up against a full dozen of them all alone. Even with the help of the fierce Woola, there could only be one outcome to such an unfair fight.
For a moment the beasts hesitated beneath the brilliant glare of the torches; but presently their eyes, becoming accustomed to the light, fell upon Woola and me, and with bristling manes and deep-throated roars they advanced, lashing their tawny sides with their powerful tails.
For a moment, the beasts paused under the bright light of the torches; but soon, their eyes, adjusting to the brightness, landed on Woola and me, and with raised manes and deep roars, they moved forward, whipping their golden sides with their strong tails.
In the brief interval of life that was left me I shot a last, parting glance toward my Dejah Thoris. Her beautiful face was set in an expression of horror; and as my eyes met hers she extended both arms toward me as, struggling with the guards who now held her, she endeavored to cast herself from the balcony into the pit beneath, that she might share my death with me. Then, as the banths were about to close upon me, she turned and buried her dear face in her arms.
In the short time I had left, I took a final look at my Dejah Thoris. Her stunning face showed pure horror; when our eyes connected, she reached out both arms toward me, trying to throw herself from the balcony into the pit below, wanting to die alongside me. Then, just as the banths were about to pounce on me, she turned away and hid her precious face in her arms.
Suddenly my attention was drawn toward Thuvia of Ptarth. The beautiful girl was leaning far over the edge of the balcony, her eyes bright with excitement.
Suddenly, I noticed Thuvia of Ptarth. The gorgeous girl was leaning way over the edge of the balcony, her eyes shining with excitement.
In another instant the banths would be upon me, but I could not force my gaze from the features of the red girl, for I knew that her expression meant anything but the enjoyment of the grim tragedy that would so soon be enacted below her; there was some deeper, hidden meaning which I sought to solve.
In another moment, the banths would be on me, but I couldn’t look away from the red girl’s face. I knew her expression signified anything but enjoyment of the grim tragedy about to unfold beneath her; there was some deeper, hidden meaning that I was trying to understand.
For an instant I thought of relying on my earthly muscles and agility to escape the banths and reach the balcony, which I could easily have done, but I could not bring myself to desert the faithful Woola and leave him to die alone beneath the cruel fangs of the hungry banths; that is not the way upon Barsoom, nor was it ever the way of John Carter.
For a moment, I considered using my strength and agility to get away from the banths and make it to the balcony, which I could have done easily, but I couldn’t bring myself to abandon the loyal Woola and leave him to die alone under the savage fangs of the hungry banths; that’s not how things are done on Barsoom, and it never has been for John Carter.
Then the secret of Thuvia’s excitement became apparent as from her lips there issued the purring sound I had heard once before; that time that, within the Golden Cliffs, she called the fierce banths about her and led them as a shepherdess might lead her flock of meek and harmless sheep.
Then the reason for Thuvia's excitement became clear as she let out the purring sound I had heard before; the time when she, in the Golden Cliffs, called the fierce banths to her and led them like a shepherdess would lead her gentle and harmless sheep.
At the first note of that soothing sound the banths halted in their tracks, and every fierce head went high as the beasts sought the origin of the familiar call. Presently they discovered the red girl in the balcony above them, and, turning, roared out their recognition and their greeting.
At the first note of that calming sound, the banths stopped in their tracks, and every fierce head lifted as the beasts searched for the source of the familiar call. Soon, they spotted the red girl on the balcony above them and, turning, roared out their acknowledgment and their greeting.
Guards sprang to drag Thuvia away, but ere they had succeeded she had hurled a volley of commands at the listening brutes, and as one they turned and marched back into their dens.
Guards rushed to pull Thuvia away, but before they could succeed, she threw a barrage of commands at the attentive beasts, and they all turned and marched back into their dens.
“You need not fear them now, John Carter!” cried Thuvia, before they could silence her. “Those banths will never harm you now, nor Woola, either.”
“You don't have to be afraid of them now, John Carter!” shouted Thuvia, before they could hush her. “Those banths will never hurt you now, nor Woola, either.”
It was all I cared to know. There was naught to keep me from that balcony now, and with a long, running leap I sprang far aloft until my hands grasped its lowest sill.
It was all I wanted to know. Nothing was stopping me from that balcony now, and with a long, powerful leap, I jumped high until my hands reached its lowest edge.
In an instant all was wild confusion. Matai Shang shrank back. Thurid sprang forward with drawn sword to cut me down.
In an instant, everything turned into chaos. Matai Shang recoiled. Thurid lunged forward with his sword drawn, ready to strike me down.
Again Dejah Thoris wielded her heavy irons and fought him back. Then Matai Shang grasped her about the waist and dragged her away through a door leading within the tower.
Again, Dejah Thoris swung her heavy weapons and pushed him back. Then Matai Shang grabbed her around the waist and pulled her through a door that led into the tower.
For an instant Thurid hesitated, and then, as though fearing that the Father of Therns would escape him with the Princess of Helium, he, too, dashed from the balcony in their wake.
For a moment, Thurid paused, and then, as if worried that the Father of Therns would get away with the Princess of Helium, he raced after them from the balcony.
Phaidor alone retained her presence of mind. Two of the guards she ordered to bear away Thuvia of Ptarth; the others she commanded to remain and prevent me from following. Then she turned toward me.
Phaidor was the only one who kept her cool. She ordered two of the guards to take Thuvia of Ptarth away, while the rest she instructed to stay behind and stop me from following. Then she faced me.
“John Carter,” she cried, “for the last time I offer you the love of Phaidor, daughter of the Holy Hekkador. Accept and your princess shall be returned to the court of her grandfather, and you shall live in peace and happiness. Refuse and the fate that my father has threatened shall fall upon Dejah Thoris.
“John Carter,” she exclaimed, “for the last time I’m offering you the love of Phaidor, daughter of the Holy Hekkador. Accept it, and your princess will be returned to her grandfather’s court, and you’ll live in peace and happiness. Refuse, and the fate my father has threatened will happen to Dejah Thoris."
“You cannot save her now, for by this time they have reached a place where even you may not follow. Refuse and naught can save you; for, though the way to the last stronghold of the Holy Therns was made easy for you, the way hence hath been made impossible. What say you?”
“You can’t save her now, because by now they’ve gotten to a place where you can’t follow. If you refuse, nothing can save you; even though getting to the last stronghold of the Holy Therns was made easy for you, getting out has been made impossible. What do you say?”
“You knew my answer, Phaidor,” I replied, “before ever you spoke. Make way,” I cried to the guards, “for John Carter, Prince of Helium, would pass!”
“You already knew my answer, Phaidor,” I replied, “before you even spoke. Step aside,” I shouted to the guards, “for John Carter, Prince of Helium, is coming through!”
With that I leaped over the low baluster that surrounded the balcony, and with drawn long-sword faced my enemies.
With that, I jumped over the low railing that surrounded the balcony and, drawing my long sword, faced my enemies.
There were three of them; but Phaidor must have guessed what the outcome of the battle would be, for she turned and fled from the balcony the moment she saw that I would have none of her proposition.
There were three of them; but Phaidor must have figured out what the result of the fight would be, because she turned and ran from the balcony the second she realized I wasn't going to accept her offer.
The three guardsmen did not wait for my attack. Instead, they rushed me—the three of them simultaneously; and it was that which gave me an advantage, for they fouled one another in the narrow precincts of the balcony, so that the foremost of them stumbled full upon my blade at the first onslaught.
The three guardsmen didn't wait for me to attack. Instead, they charged at me— all three at once; and that actually worked to my advantage, because they got in each other's way on the narrow balcony, causing the first one to stumble right onto my blade during the first assault.
The red stain upon my point roused to its full the old blood-lust of the fighting man that has ever been so strong within my breast, so that my blade flew through the air with a swiftness and deadly accuracy that threw the two remaining therns into wild despair.
The red stain on my blade amplified the old craving for battle that has always burned strongly in my heart, causing my sword to slice through the air with a speed and deadly precision that sent the two remaining therns into a panic.
When at last the sharp steel found the heart of one of them the other turned to flee, and, guessing that his steps would lead him along the way taken by those I sought, I let him keep ever far enough ahead to think that he was safely escaping my sword.
When the sharp steel finally struck the heart of one of them, the other one turned to run. Realizing that he would run down the path taken by those I was pursuing, I allowed him to stay just far enough ahead to believe he was successfully escaping my sword.
Through several inner chambers he raced until he came to a spiral runway. Up this he dashed, I in close pursuit. At the upper end we came out into a small chamber, the walls of which were blank except for a single window overlooking the slopes of Otz and the Valley of Lost Souls beyond.
Through several inner rooms he ran until he reached a spiral ramp. He raced up it, with me right behind him. At the top, we entered a small room, the walls of which were bare except for a single window that looked out over the slopes of Otz and the Valley of Lost Souls beyond.
Here the fellow tore frantically at what appeared to be but a piece of the blank wall opposite the single window. In an instant I guessed that it was a secret exit from the room, and so I paused that he might have an opportunity to negotiate it, for I cared nothing to take the life of this poor servitor—all I craved was a clear road in pursuit of Dejah Thoris, my long-lost princess.
Here, the guy was desperately ripping at what looked like just a part of the blank wall across from the only window. In a moment, I realized it was a secret exit from the room, so I paused to give him a chance to get through it, since I had no desire to harm this poor servant—all I wanted was an unobstructed path to chase after Dejah Thoris, my long-lost princess.
But, try as he would, the panel would yield neither to cunning nor force, so that eventually he gave it up and turned to face me.
But no matter how hard he tried, the panel wouldn’t give in to trickery or strength, so in the end, he gave up and turned to face me.
“Go thy way, Thern,” I said to him, pointing toward the entrance to the runway up which we had but just come. “I have no quarrel with you, nor do I crave your life. Go!”
“Go your way, Thern,” I said to him, pointing toward the entrance to the runway we had just come up. “I have no conflict with you, nor do I want your life. Go!”
For answer he sprang upon me with his sword, and so suddenly, at that, that I was like to have gone down before his first rush. So there was nothing for it but to give him what he sought, and that as quickly as might be, that I might not be delayed too long in this chamber while Matai Shang and Thurid made way with Dejah Thoris and Thuvia of Ptarth.
For an answer, he lunged at me with his sword, so suddenly that I nearly stumbled before his first attack. There was nothing to do but give him what he wanted, and as quickly as possible, so I wouldn't be stuck in this room while Matai Shang and Thurid took Dejah Thoris and Thuvia of Ptarth.
The fellow was a clever swordsman—resourceful and extremely tricky. In fact, he seemed never to have heard that there existed such a thing as a code of honor, for he repeatedly outraged a dozen Barsoomian fighting customs that an honorable man would rather die than ignore.
The guy was a skilled swordsman—smart and really sneaky. In fact, it seemed like he had never heard of a code of honor because he constantly disrespected a dozen Barsoomian fighting traditions that an honorable person would rather die than overlook.
He even went so far as to snatch his holy wig from his head and throw it in my face, so as to blind me for a moment while he thrust at my unprotected breast.
He even went so far as to rip his holy wig from his head and fling it in my face, trying to blind me for a moment while he lunged at my unprotected chest.
When he thrust, however, I was not there, for I had fought with therns before; and while none had ever resorted to precisely that same expedient, I knew them to be the least honorable and most treacherous fighters upon Mars, and so was ever on the alert for some new and devilish subterfuge when I was engaged with one of their race.
When he lunged at me, I was already gone, because I'd fought with therns before; and while none of them had ever used that exact move, I knew them to be the most dishonorable and treacherous fighters on Mars, so I was always on the lookout for some new and sneaky trick when I was up against one of them.
But at length he overdid the thing; for, drawing his shortsword, he hurled it, javelinwise, at my body, at the same instant rushing upon me with his long-sword. A single sweeping circle of my own blade caught the flying weapon and hurled it clattering against the far wall, and then, as I sidestepped my antagonist’s impetuous rush, I let him have my point full in the stomach as he hurtled by.
But eventually, he went too far; he pulled out his shortsword and threw it like a javelin at me while rushing in with his longsword. With a single sweep of my blade, I knocked his thrown weapon away, sending it clattering against the wall. Then, as I dodged his reckless charge, I pushed my sword right into his stomach as he rushed past me.
Clear to the hilt my weapon passed through his body, and with a frightful shriek he sank to the floor, dead.
Clear to the hilt, my weapon went through his body, and with a terrifying scream, he collapsed to the floor, dead.
Halting only for the brief instant that was required to wrench my sword from the carcass of my late antagonist, I sprang across the chamber to the blank wall beyond, through which the thern had attempted to pass. Here I sought for the secret of its lock, but all to no avail.
Halting only for the brief moment it took to pull my sword from the body of my defeated opponent, I rushed across the room to the solid wall that the thern had tried to go through. I looked for the secret to its lock, but it was no use.
In despair I tried to force the thing, but the cold, unyielding stone might well have laughed at my futile, puny endeavors. In fact, I could have sworn that I caught the faint suggestion of taunting laughter from beyond the baffling panel.
In despair, I tried to force it, but the cold, unyielding stone might as well have laughed at my pointless, weak attempts. In fact, I could have sworn I heard a faint hint of mocking laughter coming from behind the puzzling panel.
In disgust I desisted from my useless efforts and stepped to the chamber’s single window.
In disgust, I gave up my pointless attempts and walked to the room’s only window.
The slopes of Otz and the distant Valley of Lost Souls held nothing to compel my interest then; but, towering far above me, the tower’s carved wall riveted my keenest attention.
The slopes of Otz and the distant Valley of Lost Souls didn't grab my interest at the time; however, the towering carved wall of the tower above me completely captured my attention.
Somewhere within that massive pile was Dejah Thoris. Above me I could see windows. There, possibly, lay the only way by which I could reach her. The risk was great, but not too great when the fate of a world’s most wondrous woman was at stake.
Somewhere in that huge pile was Dejah Thoris. Above me, I could see windows. There might be the only way to reach her. The risk was significant, but it didn't seem too high when the fate of the world’s most extraordinary woman was at stake.
I glanced below. A hundred feet beneath lay jagged granite boulders at the brink of a frightful chasm upon which the tower abutted; and if not upon the boulders, then at the chasm’s bottom, lay death, should a foot slip but once, or clutching fingers loose their hold for the fraction of an instant.
I looked down. A hundred feet below were jagged granite boulders at the edge of a terrifying chasm where the tower stood; and if you didn't hit the boulders, then at the bottom of the chasm was certain death, if a foot slipped even once or fingers lost their grip for just a split second.
But there was no other way and with a shrug, which I must admit was half shudder, I stepped to the window’s outer sill and began my perilous ascent.
But there was no other option, and with a shrug that I have to admit was half a shudder, I stepped to the outer sill of the window and started my dangerous climb.
To my dismay I found that, unlike the ornamentation upon most Heliumetic structures, the edges of the carvings were quite generally rounded, so that at best my every hold was most precarious.
To my disappointment, I discovered that, unlike the embellishments on most Heliumetic structures, the edges of the carvings were mostly rounded, making every grip I managed to get quite unstable.
Fifty feet above me commenced a series of projecting cylindrical stones some six inches in diameter. These apparently circled the tower at six-foot intervals, in bands six feet apart; and as each stone cylinder protruded some four or five inches beyond the surface of the other ornamentation, they presented a comparatively easy mode of ascent could I but reach them.
Fifty feet above me started a series of cylindrical stones about six inches in diameter. They seemed to wrap around the tower at six-foot intervals, in bands spaced six feet apart; and since each stone cylinder stuck out around four or five inches beyond the other decorations, they offered a relatively easy way to climb if I could just reach them.
Laboriously I climbed toward them by way of some windows which lay below them, for I hoped that I might find ingress to the tower through one of these, and thence an easier avenue along which to prosecute my search.
I climbed slowly toward them through some windows that were below, hoping to get into the tower through one of them and find an easier way to continue my search.
At times so slight was my hold upon the rounded surfaces of the carving’s edges that a sneeze, a cough, or even a slight gust of wind would have dislodged me and sent me hurtling to the depths below.
At times my grip on the rounded edges of the carving was so weak that a sneeze, a cough, or even a light breeze could have knocked me off and sent me plummeting to the depths below.
But finally I reached a point where my fingers could just clutch the sill of the lowest window, and I was on the point of breathing a sigh of relief when the sound of voices came to me from above through the open window.
But finally, I reached a point where my fingers could grip the edge of the lowest window, and I was about to let out a sigh of relief when I heard voices coming from above through the open window.
“He can never solve the secret of that lock.” The voice was Matai Shang’s. “Let us proceed to the hangar above that we may be far to the south before he finds another way—should that be possible.”
“He can never figure out how to unlock that.” The voice was Matai Shang’s. “Let’s head to the hangar above so we can be far to the south before he has a chance to find another way—if that’s even possible.”
“All things seem possible to that vile calot,” replied another voice, which I recognized as Thurid’s.
“All things seem possible to that despicable idiot,” replied another voice, which I recognized as Thurid’s.
“Then let us haste,” said Matai Shang. “But to be doubly sure, I will leave two who shall patrol this runway. Later they may follow us upon another flier—overtaking us at Kaol.”
“Then let’s hurry,” said Matai Shang. “But just to be safe, I’ll leave two guys to patrol this runway. Later, they can catch up with us on another flight—overtaking us in Kaol.”
My upstretched fingers never reached the window’s sill. At the first sound of the voices I drew back my hand and clung there to my perilous perch, flattened against the perpendicular wall, scarce daring to breathe.
My outstretched fingers never touched the window sill. At the first sound of the voices, I pulled my hand back and clung to my dangerous spot, pressed against the straight wall, barely daring to breathe.
What a horrible position, indeed, in which to be discovered by Thurid! He had but to lean from the window to push me with his sword’s point into eternity.
What a terrible situation to be caught by Thurid! He only had to lean out the window to stab me with his sword and send me into eternity.
Presently the sound of the voices became fainter, and once again I took up my hazardous ascent, now more difficult, since more circuitous, for I must climb so as to avoid the windows.
Currently, the sound of the voices grew quieter, and once again I continued my risky climb, now more challenging because it was more winding, as I had to scale the heights to avoid the windows.
Matai Shang’s reference to the hangar and the fliers indicated that my destination lay nothing short of the roof of the tower, and toward this seemingly distant goal I set my face.
Matai Shang’s mention of the hangar and the pilots indicated that my destination was nothing less than the top of the tower, and towards this seemingly far-off goal, I set my sights.
The most difficult and dangerous part of the journey was accomplished at last, and it was with relief that I felt my fingers close about the lowest of the stone cylinders.
The hardest and most dangerous part of the journey was finally done, and I felt relieved as my fingers wrapped around the lowest of the stone cylinders.
It is true that these projections were too far apart to make the balance of the ascent anything of a sinecure, but I at least had always within my reach a point of safety to which I might cling in case of accident.
It’s true that these projections were too far apart to make the climb anything close to easy, but I always had a point of safety within reach that I could hold onto in case something went wrong.
Some ten feet below the roof, the wall inclined slightly inward possibly a foot in the last ten feet, and here the climbing was indeed immeasurably easier, so that my fingers soon clutched the eaves.
Some ten feet below the roof, the wall slanted slightly inward, about a foot in the last ten feet, and here the climb was definitely much easier, so my fingers quickly grasped the eaves.
As I drew my eyes above the level of the tower’s top I saw a flier all but ready to rise.
As I lifted my gaze above the top of the tower, I saw a flyer almost ready to take off.
Upon her deck were Matai Shang, Phaidor, Dejah Thoris, Thuvia of Ptarth, and a few thern warriors, while near her was Thurid in the act of clambering aboard.
On her deck were Matai Shang, Phaidor, Dejah Thoris, Thuvia of Ptarth, and a few thern warriors, while nearby, Thurid was climbing aboard.
He was not ten paces from me, facing in the opposite direction; and what cruel freak of fate should have caused him to turn about just as my eyes topped the roof’s edge I may not even guess.
He was no more than ten steps away from me, facing the opposite way; and I can't even begin to imagine what cruel twist of fate made him turn around just as my eyes reached the top of the roof.
But turn he did; and when his eyes met mine his wicked face lighted with a malignant smile as he leaped toward me, where I was hastening to scramble to the secure footing of the roof.
But he did turn; and when his eyes met mine, his wicked face lit up with a malicious smile as he jumped toward me, where I was rushing to find a safe spot on the roof.
Dejah Thoris must have seen me at the same instant, for she screamed a useless warning just as Thurid’s foot, swinging in a mighty kick, landed full in my face.
Dejah Thoris must have spotted me at the exact moment, because she yelled a pointless warning just as Thurid’s foot, swinging in a powerful kick, struck me right in the face.
Like a felled ox, I reeled and tumbled backward over the tower’s side.
Like a toppled ox, I staggered and fell backward over the edge of the tower.
ON THE KAOLIAN ROAD
If there be a fate that is sometimes cruel to me, there surely is a kind and merciful Providence which watches over me.
If there's a fate that can be harsh to me, there definitely is a kind and caring higher power that looks after me.
As I toppled from the tower into the horrid abyss below I counted myself already dead; and Thurid must have done likewise, for he evidently did not even trouble himself to look after me, but must have turned and mounted the waiting flier at once.
As I fell from the tower into the terrifying void below, I considered myself already dead; and Thurid must have thought the same, as he clearly didn’t even bother to check on me but must have quickly turned and gotten onto the waiting flier instead.
Ten feet only I fell, and then a loop of my tough, leathern harness caught upon one of the cylindrical stone projections in the tower’s surface—and held. Even when I had ceased to fall I could not believe the miracle that had preserved me from instant death, and for a moment I hung there, cold sweat exuding from every pore of my body.
Ten feet was all I fell, and then a loop of my tough, leather harness caught on one of the cylindrical stone projections on the tower’s surface—and held me steady. Even after I stopped falling, I couldn't believe the miracle that saved me from instant death, and for a moment, I hung there, cold sweat dripping from every pore of my body.
But when at last I had worked myself back to a firm position I hesitated to ascend, since I could not know that Thurid was not still awaiting me above.
But when I finally got myself back to a stable position, I hesitated to climb up, since I couldn’t be sure that Thurid wasn’t still waiting for me above.
Presently, however, there came to my ears the whirring of the propellers of a flier, and as each moment the sound grew fainter I realized that the party had proceeded toward the south without assuring themselves as to my fate.
Right then, I heard the whirring of a plane's propellers, and with each passing moment, the sound became quieter. I realized that the group had moved south without checking to see what happened to me.
Cautiously I retraced my way to the roof, and I must admit that it was with no pleasant sensation that I raised my eyes once more above its edge; but, to my relief, there was no one in sight, and a moment later I stood safely upon its broad surface.
Cautiously, I made my way back to the roof, and I have to admit that I didn’t feel good when I glanced over the edge again; however, to my relief, there was no one around, and a moment later, I was standing safely on its wide surface.
To reach the hangar and drag forth the only other flier which it contained was the work of but an instant; and just as the two thern warriors whom Matai Shang had left to prevent this very contingency emerged upon the roof from the tower’s interior, I rose above them with a taunting laugh.
To get to the hangar and pull out the only other flyer inside took just a moment; and just as the two thern warriors that Matai Shang had left to stop this exact situation came out onto the roof from the tower's interior, I soared above them with a mocking laugh.
Then I dived rapidly to the inner court where I had last seen Woola, and to my immense relief found the faithful beast still there.
Then I quickly dove into the inner courtyard where I had last spotted Woola, and to my great relief, I found the loyal creature still there.
The twelve great banths lay in the doorways of their lairs, eyeing him and growling ominously, but they had not disobeyed Thuvia’s injunction; and I thanked the fate that had made her their keeper within the Golden Cliffs, and endowed her with the kind and sympathetic nature that had won the loyalty and affection of these fierce beasts for her.
The twelve huge banths lounged in the entrances of their dens, watching him and growling threateningly, but they hadn't gone against Thuvia's order; I was grateful for the fate that had made her their guardian within the Golden Cliffs, and for giving her the kind and empathetic nature that had earned her the loyalty and affection of these fierce creatures.
Woola leaped in frantic joy when he discovered me; and as the flier touched the pavement of the court for a brief instant he bounded to the deck beside me, and in the bearlike manifestation of his exuberant happiness all but caused me to wreck the vessel against the courtyard’s rocky wall.
Woola jumped with excitement when he saw me; and as the flyer briefly landed on the court, he leaped onto the deck next to me, and in his over-the-top display of happiness, he nearly made me crash the vessel into the courtyard’s rocky wall.
Amid the angry shouting of thern guardsmen we rose high above the last fortress of the Holy Therns, and then raced straight toward the northeast and Kaol, the destination which I had heard from the lips of Matai Shang.
Amid the shouting of the guardsmen, we rose high above the last fortress of the Holy Therns and then sped straight toward the northeast and Kaol, the place I had heard about from Matai Shang.
Far ahead, a tiny speck in the distance, I made out another flier late in the afternoon. It could be none other than that which bore my lost love and my enemies.
Far off in the distance, I spotted a small dot late in the afternoon. It could only be the one carrying my lost love and my enemies.
I had gained considerably on the craft by night; and then, knowing that they must have sighted me and would show no lights after dark, I set my destination compass upon her—that wonderful little Martian mechanism which, once attuned to the object of destination, points away toward it, irrespective of every change in its location.
I had made significant progress on the craft during the night; and then, realizing that they must have seen me and wouldn’t display any lights after dark, I set my destination compass on her—that amazing little Martian device that, once aligned with the target destination, points toward it no matter how its position changes.
All that night we raced through the Barsoomian void, passing over low hills and dead sea bottoms; above long-deserted cities and populous centers of red Martian habitation upon the ribbon-like lines of cultivated land which border the globe-encircling waterways, which Earth men call the canals of Mars.
All that night we sped through the empty spaces of Barsoom, gliding over low hills and lifeless sea beds; above long-abandoned cities and bustling areas filled with red Martian life along the narrow stretches of farmland that line the planet's vast waterways, which people from Earth refer to as the canals of Mars.
Dawn showed that I had gained appreciably upon the flier ahead of me. It was a larger craft than mine, and not so swift; but even so, it had covered an immense distance since the flight began.
Dawn revealed that I had made significant ground on the flyer in front of me. It was a bigger craft than mine and not as fast; still, it had traveled a huge distance since the flight started.
The change in vegetation below showed me that we were rapidly nearing the equator. I was now near enough to my quarry to have used my bow gun; but, though I could see that Dejah Thoris was not on deck, I feared to fire upon the craft which bore her.
The shift in plants below indicated that we were quickly approaching the equator. I was close enough to my target to use my bow gun; however, even though I could tell that Dejah Thoris wasn’t on deck, I hesitated to shoot at the vessel that carried her.
Thurid was deterred by no such scruples; and though it must have been difficult for him to believe that it was really I who followed them, he could not very well doubt the witness of his own eyes; and so he trained their stern gun upon me with his own hands, and an instant later an explosive radium projectile whizzed perilously close above my deck.
Thurid wasn't held back by any such doubts; and even though it must have been hard for him to accept that it was actually me following them, he couldn't really doubt what he saw with his own eyes. So, he aimed their powerful gun at me himself, and a moment later, an explosive radium projectile zoomed dangerously close over my deck.
The black’s next shot was more accurate, striking my flier full upon the prow and exploding with the instant of contact, ripping wide open the bow buoyancy tanks and disabling the engine.
The next shot from the black was much more precise, hitting my flyer dead on at the front and exploding on impact, tearing open the bow's buoyancy tanks and crippling the engine.
So quickly did my bow drop after the shot that I scarce had time to lash Woola to the deck and buckle my own harness to a gunwale ring before the craft was hanging stern up and making her last long drop to ground.
So quickly did my bow drop after the shot that I hardly had time to tie Woola to the deck and strap my own harness to a gunwale ring before the craft was hanging upside down and making its final long drop to the ground.
Her stern buoyancy tanks prevented her dropping with great rapidity; but Thurid was firing rapidly now in an attempt to burst these also, that I might be dashed to death in the swift fall that would instantly follow a successful shot.
Her tough buoyancy tanks stopped her from falling quickly; but Thurid was firing fast now, trying to break those too, so I would be killed in the quick drop that would come right after a successful hit.
Shot after shot tore past or into us, but by a miracle neither Woola nor I was hit, nor were the after tanks punctured. This good fortune could not last indefinitely, and, assured that Thurid would not again leave me alive, I awaited the bursting of the next shell that hit; and then, throwing my hands above my head, I let go my hold and crumpled, limp and inert, dangling in my harness like a corpse.
Shot after shot flew past us or hit our targets, but by some miracle, neither Woola nor I was injured, nor were the rear tanks damaged. This luck couldn't hold out forever, and knowing that Thurid wouldn't let me live again, I braced myself for the next shell that struck. Then, throwing my hands over my head, I let go and slumped, limp and lifeless, hanging in my harness like a dead body.
The ruse worked, and Thurid fired no more at us. Presently I heard the diminishing sound of whirring propellers and realized that again I was safe.
The trick worked, and Thurid didn't shoot at us anymore. Soon, I heard the fading sound of spinning propellers and realized that I was safe again.
Slowly the stricken flier sank to the ground, and when I had freed myself and Woola from the entangling wreckage I found that we were upon the verge of a natural forest—so rare a thing upon the bosom of dying Mars that, outside of the forest in the Valley Dor beside the Lost Sea of Korus, I never before had seen its like upon the planet.
Slowly, the injured flyer descended to the ground, and when I managed to free myself and Woola from the tangled wreckage, I discovered we were on the edge of a natural forest—such a rare sight on the dying Mars that, aside from the forest in the Valley Dor next to the Lost Sea of Korus, I had never seen anything like it on the planet before.
From books and travelers I had learned something of the little-known land of Kaol, which lies along the equator almost halfway round the planet to the east of Helium.
From books and travelers, I had learned a bit about the little-known land of Kaol, which is located along the equator, nearly halfway around the planet to the east of Helium.
It comprises a sunken area of extreme tropical heat, and is inhabited by a nation of red men varying but little in manners, customs, and appearance from the balance of the red men of Barsoom.
It includes a sunken region of intense tropical heat, and is home to a nation of red people who differ only slightly in behavior, traditions, and looks from the other red people of Barsoom.
I knew that they were among those of the outer world who still clung tenaciously to the discredited religion of the Holy Therns, and that Matai Shang would find a ready welcome and safe refuge among them; while John Carter could look for nothing better than an ignoble death at their hands.
I knew they were part of the outer world, still stubbornly holding on to the discredited religion of the Holy Therns, and that Matai Shang would be warmly welcomed and find safety among them; meanwhile, John Carter could expect nothing more than a dishonorable death at their hands.
The isolation of the Kaolians is rendered almost complete by the fact that no waterway connects their land with that of any other nation, nor have they any need of a waterway since the low, swampy land which comprises the entire area of their domain self-waters their abundant tropical crops.
The isolation of the Kaolians is nearly total because there's no waterway linking their land with any other country, and they don't really need one since the low, swampy land that makes up their entire territory provides enough water for their plentiful tropical crops.
For great distances in all directions rugged hills and arid stretches of dead sea bottom discourage intercourse with them, and since there is practically no such thing as foreign commerce upon warlike Barsoom, where each nation is sufficient to itself, really little has been known relative to the court of the Jeddak of Kaol and the numerous strange, but interesting, people over whom he rules.
For long distances in every direction, rough hills and dry stretches of barren ground make it hard to connect with them, and since there's almost no foreign trade on the warlike planet of Barsoom, where each nation is self-sufficient, very little is known about the court of the Jeddak of Kaol and the many unusual, yet fascinating, people he rules over.
Occasional hunting parties have traveled to this out-of-the-way corner of the globe, but the hostility of the natives has usually brought disaster upon them, so that even the sport of hunting the strange and savage creatures which haunt the jungle fastnesses of Kaol has of later years proved insufficient lure even to the most intrepid warriors.
Occasional hunting groups have journeyed to this remote part of the world, but the hostility of the locals has often led to disaster for them, making even the thrill of hunting the unusual and fierce creatures that roam the dense jungles of Kaol an inadequate attraction, even for the bravest adventurers.
It was upon the verge of the land of the Kaols that I now knew myself to be, but in what direction to search for Dejah Thoris, or how far into the heart of the great forest I might have to penetrate I had not the faintest idea.
It was on the border of the Kaol land that I now realized I was, but I had no clue which way to go to find Dejah Thoris, or how deep into the heart of the vast forest I might need to go.
But not so Woola.
But not Woola.
Scarcely had I disentangled him than he raised his head high in air and commenced circling about at the edge of the forest. Presently he halted, and, turning to see if I were following, set off straight into the maze of trees in the direction we had been going before Thurid’s shot had put an end to our flier.
As soon as I had freed him, he lifted his head high and started moving in circles at the edge of the forest. Soon, he stopped and turned to check if I was following, then took off straight into the thicket in the direction we had been going before Thurid’s shot had brought our flight to an end.
As best I could, I stumbled after him down a steep declivity beginning at the forest’s edge.
As best as I could, I stumbled after him down a steep slope starting at the edge of the forest.
Immense trees reared their mighty heads far above us, their broad fronds completely shutting off the slightest glimpse of the sky. It was easy to see why the Kaolians needed no navy; their cities, hidden in the midst of this towering forest, must be entirely invisible from above, nor could a landing be made by any but the smallest fliers, and then only with the greatest risk of accident.
Immense trees towered over us, their wide leaves completely blocking any view of the sky. It was clear why the Kaolians didn’t need a navy; their cities, tucked away in this towering forest, were completely hidden from above, and only the smallest aircraft could land here, and even then with a high risk of crashing.
How Thurid and Matai Shang were to land I could not imagine, though later I was to learn that to the level of the forest top there rises in each city of Kaol a slender watchtower which guards the Kaolians by day and by night against the secret approach of a hostile fleet. To one of these the hekkador of the Holy Therns had no difficulty in approaching, and by its means the party was safely lowered to the ground.
How Thurid and Matai Shang were going to land, I couldn't picture, though later I learned that in each city of Kaol, a slim watchtower rises to the level of the treetops, watching over the Kaolians day and night against the stealthy approach of an enemy fleet. The hekkador of the Holy Therns had no trouble getting to one of these towers, and through it, the group was safely lowered to the ground.
As Woola and I approached the bottom of the declivity the ground became soft and mushy, so that it was with the greatest difficulty that we made any headway whatever.
As Woola and I neared the bottom of the slope, the ground got soft and squishy, making it really hard for us to make any progress at all.
Slender purple grasses topped with red and yellow fern-like fronds grew rankly all about us to the height of several feet above my head.
Slender purple grasses with red and yellow fern-like fronds grew thickly all around us, reaching up several feet above my head.
Myriad creepers hung festooned in graceful loops from tree to tree, and among them were several varieties of the Martian “man-flower,” whose blooms have eyes and hands with which to see and seize the insects which form their diet.
Countless vines hung in elegant loops from tree to tree, and among them were various types of the Martian "man-flower," whose blossoms have eyes and hands that can see and grab the insects that make up their diet.
The repulsive calot tree was, too, much in evidence. It is a carnivorous plant of about the bigness of a large sage-brush such as dots our western plains. Each branch ends in a set of strong jaws, which have been known to drag down and devour large and formidable beasts of prey.
The disgusting calot tree was also quite noticeable. It's a carnivorous plant about the size of a large sagebrush found on our western plains. Each branch ends in a set of strong jaws, which have been known to pull down and eat large and powerful predators.
Both Woola and I had several narrow escapes from these greedy, arboreous monsters.
Both Woola and I had a few close calls with these greedy, tree-dwelling monsters.
Occasional areas of firm sod gave us intervals of rest from the arduous labor of traversing this gorgeous, twilight swamp, and it was upon one of these that I finally decided to make camp for the night which my chronometer warned me would soon be upon us.
Occasional patches of solid ground provided us with brief breaks from the challenging task of navigating this beautiful, twilight swamp, and it was on one of these spots that I finally chose to set up camp for the night, which my watch indicated would soon arrive.
Many varieties of fruit grew in abundance about us; and as Martian calots are omnivorous, Woola had no difficulty in making a square meal after I had brought down the viands for him. Then, having eaten, too, I lay down with my back to that of my faithful hound, and dropped into a deep and dreamless sleep.
Many types of fruit were abundant around us, and since Martian calots eat anything, Woola had no trouble having a good meal once I brought the food for him. After eating as well, I lay down with my back against my loyal hound’s, and fell into a deep, dreamless sleep.
The forest was shrouded in impenetrable darkness when a low growl from Woola awakened me. All about us I could hear the stealthy movement of great, padded feet, and now and then the wicked gleam of green eyes upon us. Arising, I drew my long-sword and waited.
The forest was wrapped in complete darkness when a low growl from Woola woke me up. I could hear the quiet movements of large, padded feet all around us, and occasionally I caught the flash of green eyes looking at us. I got up, pulled out my sword, and waited.
Suddenly a deep-toned, horrid roar burst from some savage throat almost at my side. What a fool I had been not to have found safer lodgings for myself and Woola among the branches of one of the countless trees that surrounded us!
Suddenly, a deep, terrifying roar erupted from a savage throat almost right next to me. What a fool I had been not to find safer shelter for myself and Woola among the branches of the countless trees around us!
By daylight it would have been comparatively easy to have hoisted Woola aloft in one manner or another, but now it was too late. There was nothing for it but to stand our ground and take our medicine, though, from the hideous racket which now assailed our ears, and for which that first roar had seemed to be the signal, I judged that we must be in the midst of hundreds, perhaps thousands, of the fierce, man-eating denizens of the Kaolian jungle.
By day, it would have been relatively simple to lift Woola up in some way, but now it was too late. All we could do was hold our ground and face the consequences. From the terrifying noise that now surrounded us, which that first roar seemed to signal, I figured we must be right in the middle of hundreds, maybe even thousands, of the ferocious, flesh-eating creatures of the Kaolian jungle.
All the balance of the night they kept up their infernal din, but why they did not attack us I could not guess, nor am I sure to this day, unless it is that none of them ever venture upon the patches of scarlet sward which dot the swamp.
All through the night, they kept up their terrible noise, but I couldn't figure out why they didn't attack us, and I'm still not sure to this day, unless it's because none of them ever step onto the patches of bright red grass that are scattered around the swamp.
When morning broke they were still there, walking about as in a circle, but always just beyond the edge of the sward. A more terrifying aggregation of fierce and blood-thirsty monsters it would be difficult to imagine.
When morning came, they were still there, pacing around in a circle, but always just outside the edge of the grass. It would be hard to picture a more terrifying group of fierce and bloodthirsty monsters.
Singly and in pairs they commenced wandering off into the jungle shortly after sunrise, and when the last of them had departed Woola and I resumed our journey.
Singly and in pairs, they started wandering off into the jungle shortly after sunrise, and when the last of them had left, Woola and I continued our journey.
Occasionally we caught glimpses of horrid beasts all during the day; but, fortunately, we were never far from a sward island, and when they saw us their pursuit always ended at the verge of the solid sod.
Occasionally, we caught sight of terrifying creatures throughout the day; but luckily, we were never far from a grassy island, and when they saw us, their chase always stopped at the edge of the solid ground.
Toward noon we stumbled upon a well-constructed road running in the general direction we had been pursuing. Everything about this highway marked it as the work of skilled engineers, and I was confident, from the indications of antiquity which it bore, as well as from the very evident signs of its being still in everyday use, that it must lead to one of the principal cities of Kaol.
Toward noon, we came across a well-built road heading in the general direction we had been going. Everything about this highway showed it was made by skilled engineers, and I was sure, based on its signs of age and the clear evidence that it was still in regular use, that it must lead to one of the main cities of Kaol.
Just as we entered it from one side a huge monster emerged from the jungle upon the other, and at sight of us charged madly in our direction.
Just as we entered from one side, a huge monster burst out of the jungle on the other side and charged crazily toward us as soon as it saw us.
Imagine, if you can, a bald-faced hornet of your earthly experience grown to the size of a prize Hereford bull, and you will have some faint conception of the ferocious appearance and awesome formidability of the winged monster that bore down upon me.
Imagine a bald-faced hornet from your world that’s grown to the size of a prize Hereford bull, and you’ll get a vague idea of the terrifying look and immense power of the flying creature that swooped down on me.
Frightful jaws in front and mighty, poisoned sting behind made my relatively puny long-sword seem a pitiful weapon of defense indeed. Nor could I hope to escape the lightning-like movements or hide from those myriad facet eyes which covered three-fourths of the hideous head, permitting the creature to see in all directions at one and the same time.
Frightening jaws in front and a powerful, poisoned sting behind made my relatively small longsword seem like a pathetic means of defense. I had no chance to escape the creature's lightning-fast movements or hide from the countless faceted eyes that covered three-quarters of its grotesque head, allowing it to see in all directions simultaneously.
Even my powerful and ferocious Woola was as helpless as a kitten before that frightful thing. But to flee were useless, even had it ever been to my liking to turn my back upon a danger; so I stood my ground, Woola snarling at my side, my only hope to die as I had always lived—fighting.
Even my strong and fierce Woola was as helpless as a kitten in the face of that terrifying creature. But running away was pointless, even if I had ever wanted to turn my back on danger; so I stood my ground, Woola growling beside me, my only hope was to die the way I had always lived—fighting.
The creature was upon us now, and at the instant there seemed to me a single slight chance for victory. If I could but remove the terrible menace of certain death hidden in the poison sacs that fed the sting the struggle would be less unequal.
The creature was right in front of us now, and in that moment, I saw a small chance for victory. If I could just get rid of the terrifying threat of certain death lurking in the poison sacs that fueled the sting, the fight would be more even.
At the thought I called to Woola to leap upon the creature’s head and hang there, and as his mighty jaws closed upon that fiendish face, and glistening fangs buried themselves in the bone and cartilage and lower part of one of the huge eyes, I dived beneath the great body as the creature rose, dragging Woola from the ground, that it might bring its sting beneath and pierce the body of the thing hanging to its head.
At the thought, I called to Woola to jump onto the creature’s head and hold on. As his powerful jaws clamped down on that monstrous face, and his shining fangs sank into the bone and soft tissue of one of the huge eyes, I dove under the massive body as the creature lifted, dragging Woola off the ground so it could bring its stinger underneath and stab the thing clinging to its head.
To put myself in the path of that poison-laden lance was to court instant death, but it was the only way; and as the thing shot lightning-like toward me I swung my long-sword in a terrific cut that severed the deadly member close to the gorgeously marked body.
To put myself in the way of that poison-tipped spear was to risk instant death, but it was the only option; and as it shot toward me like a bolt of lightning, I swung my sword in a powerful arc that chopped the deadly weapon close to the vividly marked body.
Then, like a battering-ram, one of the powerful hind legs caught me full in the chest and hurled me, half stunned and wholly winded, clear across the broad highway and into the underbrush of the jungle that fringes it.
Then, like a battering ram, one of the strong back legs hit me right in the chest and threw me, half dazed and completely out of breath, across the wide road and into the thick bushes of the jungle that borders it.
Fortunately, I passed between the boles of trees; had I struck one of them I should have been badly injured, if not killed, so swiftly had I been catapulted by that enormous hind leg.
Fortunately, I slipped between the trunks of the trees; if I had hit one of them, I would have been seriously injured, if not killed, given how quickly I was launched by that huge back leg.
Dazed though I was, I stumbled to my feet and staggered back to Woola’s assistance, to find his savage antagonist circling ten feet above the ground, beating madly at the clinging calot with all six powerful legs.
Dazed as I was, I got to my feet and staggered back to help Woola, only to see his fierce opponent circling ten feet up in the air, frantically striking at the clinging calot with all six of its strong legs.
Even during my sudden flight through the air I had not once released my grip upon my long-sword, and now I ran beneath the two battling monsters, jabbing the winged terror repeatedly with its sharp point.
Even while I was suddenly flying through the air, I never let go of my longsword, and now I ran beneath the two fighting monsters, stabbing the winged beast repeatedly with its sharp point.
The thing might easily have risen out of my reach, but evidently it knew as little concerning retreat in the face of danger as either Woola or I, for it dropped quickly toward me, and before I could escape had grasped my shoulder between its powerful jaws.
The creature could have easily moved out of my reach, but clearly it knew as little about backing down from danger as Woola or I did, because it quickly lunged at me, and before I could get away, it had grabbed my shoulder in its strong jaws.
Time and again the now useless stub of its giant sting struck futilely against my body, but the blows alone were almost as effective as the kick of a horse; so that when I say futilely, I refer only to the natural function of the disabled member—eventually the thing would have hammered me to a pulp. Nor was it far from accomplishing this when an interruption occurred that put an end forever to its hostilities.
Time and again, the now useless stub of its giant sting hit futilely against my body, but those blows were almost as strong as a horse's kick; so when I say futilely, I’m just referring to the natural function of the disabled part—eventually, it would have beaten me to a pulp. It was close to doing this when an interruption happened that ended its attacks for good.
From where I hung a few feet above the road I could see along the highway a few hundred yards to where it turned toward the east, and just as I had about given up all hope of escaping the perilous position in which I now was I saw a red warrior come into view from around the bend.
From my spot a few feet above the road, I could see down the highway for a few hundred yards to where it turned east. Just when I had almost lost all hope of escaping the dangerous situation I was in, I saw a red warrior appear around the bend.
He was mounted on a splendid thoat, one of the smaller species used by red men, and in his hand was a wondrous long, light lance.
He was riding a magnificent thoat, one of the smaller types used by the Native Americans, and in his hand was an amazing long, lightweight lance.
His mount was walking sedately when I first perceived them, but the instant that the red man’s eyes fell upon us a word to the thoat brought the animal at full charge down upon us. The long lance of the warrior dipped toward us, and as thoat and rider hurtled beneath, the point passed through the body of our antagonist.
His horse was walking calmly when I first noticed them, but the moment the red man's eyes landed on us, a word to the creature sent it charging straight for us. The warrior's long spear dipped toward us, and as the horse and rider rushed by, the tip pierced the body of our opponent.
With a convulsive shudder the thing stiffened, the jaws relaxed, dropping me to the ground, and then, careening once in mid air, the creature plunged headforemost to the road, full upon Woola, who still clung tenaciously to its gory head.
With a violent shudder, the creature stiffened, its jaws relaxed, dropping me onto the ground. Then, spinning once in mid-air, it plunged headfirst to the road, right on top of Woola, who was still hanging on tightly to its bloody head.
By the time I had regained my feet the red man had turned and ridden back to us. Woola, finding his enemy inert and lifeless, released his hold at my command and wriggled from beneath the body that had covered him, and together we faced the warrior looking down upon us.
By the time I got back on my feet, the red man had turned around and ridden back to us. Woola, seeing his enemy motionless and lifeless, let go at my command and squirmed out from under the body that had been on top of him, and together we faced the warrior looking down at us.
I started to thank the stranger for his timely assistance, but he cut me off peremptorily.
I began to thank the stranger for his help, but he interrupted me sharply.
“Who are you,” he asked, “who dare enter the land of Kaol and hunt in the royal forest of the jeddak?”
“Who are you,” he asked, “who dares to enter the land of Kaol and hunt in the royal forest of the jeddak?”
Then, as he noted my white skin through the coating of grime and blood that covered me, his eyes went wide and in an altered tone he whispered: “Can it be that you are a Holy Thern?”
Then, as he saw my pale skin through the layer of dirt and blood that covered me, his eyes widened and in a changed tone he whispered, “Could it be that you are a Holy Thern?”
I might have deceived the fellow for a time, as I had deceived others, but I had cast away the yellow wig and the holy diadem in the presence of Matai Shang, and I knew that it would not be long ere my new acquaintance discovered that I was no thern at all.
I might have fooled the guy for a while, just like I had fooled others, but I had tossed aside the yellow wig and the holy crown in front of Matai Shang, and I knew it wouldn't be long before my new friend found out that I wasn't a thern at all.
“I am not a thern,” I replied, and then, flinging caution to the winds, I said: “I am John Carter, Prince of Helium, whose name may not be entirely unknown to you.”
“I’m not a thern,” I replied, and then, throwing caution to the wind, I said: “I’m John Carter, Prince of Helium, and my name might not be totally unknown to you.”
If his eyes had gone wide when he thought that I was a Holy Thern, they fairly popped now that he knew that I was John Carter. I grasped my long-sword more firmly as I spoke the words which I was sure would precipitate an attack, but to my surprise they precipitated nothing of the kind.
If his eyes had gone wide when he thought I was a Holy Thern, they really popped now that he knew I was John Carter. I gripped my sword more tightly as I spoke the words that I was sure would trigger an attack, but to my surprise, they didn’t cause anything like that.
“John Carter, Prince of Helium,” he repeated slowly, as though he could not quite grasp the truth of the statement. “John Carter, the mightiest warrior of Barsoom!”
“John Carter, Prince of Helium,” he repeated slowly, as if he couldn't quite believe the truth of what he was saying. “John Carter, the greatest warrior of Barsoom!”
And then he dismounted and placed his hand upon my shoulder after the manner of most friendly greeting upon Mars.
And then he got off and placed his hand on my shoulder like a friendly greeting on Mars.
“It is my duty, and it should be my pleasure, to kill you, John Carter,” he said, “but always in my heart of hearts have I admired your prowess and believed in your sincerity the while I have questioned and disbelieved the therns and their religion.
“It’s my duty, and it should be my pleasure, to kill you, John Carter,” he said, “but deep down, I’ve always admired your skills and believed in your sincerity even while I questioned and doubted the therns and their beliefs.
“It would mean my instant death were my heresy to be suspected in the court of Kulan Tith, but if I may serve you, Prince, you have but to command Torkar Bar, Dwar of the Kaolian Road.”
“It would mean my immediate death if anyone suspected my heresy in the court of Kulan Tith, but if I can serve you, Prince, just give the word to Torkar Bar, Dwar of the Kaolian Road.”
Truth and honesty were writ large upon the warrior’s noble countenance, so that I could not but have trusted him, enemy though he should have been. His title of Captain of the Kaolian Road explained his timely presence in the heart of the savage forest, for every highway upon Barsoom is patrolled by doughty warriors of the noble class, nor is there any service more honorable than this lonely and dangerous duty in the less frequented sections of the domains of the red men of Barsoom.
Truth and honesty were clearly visible on the warrior’s noble face, making it impossible not to trust him, even though he was technically my enemy. His title as Captain of the Kaolian Road clarified why he was in the heart of the wild forest at that moment, since every highway in Barsoom is patrolled by brave warriors of high rank. There’s no duty more honorable than this solitary and dangerous task in the less traveled areas of the red men's territories on Barsoom.
“Torkar Bar has already placed a great debt of gratitude upon my shoulders,” I replied, pointing to the carcass of the creature from whose heart he was dragging his long spear.
“Torkar Bar has already put a heavy debt of gratitude on my shoulders,” I replied, pointing to the carcass of the creature from which he was pulling his long spear.
The red man smiled.
The man in red smiled.
“It was fortunate that I came when I did,” he said. “Only this poisoned spear pricking the very heart of a sith can kill it quickly enough to save its prey. In this section of Kaol we are all armed with a long sith spear, whose point is smeared with the poison of the creature it is intended to kill; no other virus acts so quickly upon the beast as its own.
“It was lucky that I arrived when I did,” he said. “Only this poisoned spear, striking right at the heart of a sith, can kill it quickly enough to save its prey. Here in this part of Kaol, we all carry a long sith spear, with a tip coated in the creature’s own poison; no other toxin works as fast on the beast as its own.”
“Look,” he continued, drawing his dagger and making an incision in the carcass a foot above the root of the sting, from which he presently drew forth two sacs, each of which held fully a gallon of the deadly liquid.
“Look,” he said, pulling out his dagger and cutting into the body a foot above the base of the sting, from which he quickly extracted two sacs, each containing about a gallon of the toxic liquid.
“Thus we maintain our supply, though were it not for certain commercial uses to which the virus is put, it would scarcely be necessary to add to our present store, since the sith is almost extinct.
“Therefore, we keep our supply, although if it weren't for some commercial purposes for which the virus is used, it would hardly be necessary to add to our current stock, as the sith is nearly extinct.
“Only occasionally do we now run upon one. Of old, however, Kaol was overrun with the frightful monsters that often came in herds of twenty or thirty, darting down from above into our cities and carrying away women, children, and even warriors.”
“Now we only occasionally come across one. In the past, though, Kaol was filled with terrifying monsters that often appeared in herds of twenty or thirty, swooping down from above into our cities and taking away women, children, and even warriors.”
As he spoke I had been wondering just how much I might safely tell this man of the mission which brought me to his land, but his next words anticipated the broaching of the subject on my part, and rendered me thankful that I had not spoken too soon.
As he talked, I was considering how much I could safely share with him about the mission that brought me to his country, but his next words brought up the topic before I could, and I was relieved I hadn’t said anything too soon.
“And now as to yourself, John Carter,” he said, “I shall not ask your business here, nor do I wish to hear it. I have eyes and ears and ordinary intelligence, and yesterday morning I saw the party that came to the city of Kaol from the north in a small flier. But one thing I ask of you, and that is: the word of John Carter that he contemplates no overt act against either the nation of Kaol or its jeddak.”
“And now about you, John Carter,” he said, “I won't ask why you’re here, nor do I want to know. I have my senses and basic understanding, and yesterday morning I saw the group that arrived in Kaol from the north in a small flyer. But one thing I do ask of you is this: I want your word that you have no plans for any action against either the nation of Kaol or its jeddak.”
“You may have my word as to that, Torkar Bar,” I replied.
"You have my word on that, Torkar Bar," I replied.
“My way leads along the Kaolian road, away from the city of Kaol,” he continued. “I have seen no one—John Carter least of all. Nor have you seen Torkar Bar, nor ever heard of him. You understand?”
“My path goes down the Kaolian road, away from the city of Kaol,” he continued. “I haven’t seen anyone—least of all John Carter. And you haven’t seen Torkar Bar, nor have you ever heard of him. Do you get it?”
“Perfectly,” I replied.
"Absolutely," I replied.
He laid his hand upon my shoulder.
He put his hand on my shoulder.
“This road leads directly into the city of Kaol,” he said. “I wish you fortune,” and vaulting to the back of his thoat he trotted away without even a backward glance.
“This road goes straight into the city of Kaol,” he said. “I wish you good luck,” and jumping onto the back of his horse, he trotted away without even looking back.
It was after dark when Woola and I spied through the mighty forest the great wall which surrounds the city of Kaol.
It was after dark when Woola and I peeked through the dense forest at the massive wall that encloses the city of Kaol.
We had traversed the entire way without mishap or adventure, and though the few we had met had eyed the great calot wonderingly, none had pierced the red pigment with which I had smoothly smeared every square inch of my body.
We made it through the whole journey without any problems or excitement, and even though the few people we encountered stared at the big calot with curiosity, none of them were able to see past the red dye that I had carefully covered every inch of my body with.
But to traverse the surrounding country, and to enter the guarded city of Kulan Tith, Jeddak of Kaol, were two very different things. No man enters a Martian city without giving a very detailed and satisfactory account of himself, nor did I delude myself with the belief that I could for a moment impose upon the acumen of the officers of the guard to whom I should be taken the moment I applied at any one of the gates.
But traveling through the surrounding countryside and actually entering the protected city of Kulan Tith, Jeddak of Kaol, were two completely different things. No one gets into a Martian city without providing a very thorough and convincing explanation of themselves, nor did I fool myself into thinking that I could trick the sharp-eyed guards I would encounter the moment I approached any of the gates.
My only hope seemed to lie in entering the city surreptitiously under cover of the darkness, and once in, trust to my own wits to hide myself in some crowded quarter where detection would be less liable to occur.
My only hope seemed to be sneaking into the city under the cover of darkness, and once I was in, I planned to rely on my instincts to blend into some busy area where I was less likely to be spotted.
With this idea in view I circled the great wall, keeping within the fringe of the forest, which is cut away for a short distance from the wall all about the city, that no enemy may utilize the trees as a means of ingress.
With this in mind, I walked around the great wall, staying close to the edge of the forest, which is cleared for a short distance around the wall all around the city, so that no enemy can use the trees to get in.
Several times I attempted to scale the barrier at different points, but not even my earthly muscles could overcome that cleverly constructed rampart. To a height of thirty feet the face of the wall slanted outward, and then for almost an equal distance it was perpendicular, above which it slanted in again for some fifteen feet to the crest.
Several times I tried to climb over the barrier at different spots, but even my strongest efforts couldn't break through that well-built wall. The wall slanted outward for thirty feet, then went straight up for almost the same distance, and above that, it slanted inward again for about fifteen feet to the top.
And smooth! Polished glass could not be more so. Finally I had to admit that at last I had discovered a Barsoomian fortification which I could not negotiate.
And smooth! Polished glass couldn't be smoother. Finally, I had to admit that I had discovered a Barsoomian fortification that I couldn't get past.
Discouraged, I withdrew into the forest beside a broad highway which entered the city from the east, and with Woola beside me lay down to sleep.
Discouraged, I retreated into the woods next to a wide highway that came into the city from the east, and with Woola by my side, I lay down to sleep.
A HERO IN KAOL
It was daylight when I was awakened by the sound of stealthy movement near by.
It was daytime when I was woken up by the sound of quiet movement nearby.
As I opened my eyes Woola, too, moved and, coming up to his haunches, stared through the intervening brush toward the road, each hair upon his neck stiffly erect.
As I opened my eyes, Woola also moved and, rising up on his haunches, stared through the thick brush toward the road, every hair on his neck standing straight up.
At first I could see nothing, but presently I caught a glimpse of a bit of smooth and glossy green moving among the scarlet and purple and yellow of the vegetation.
At first, I couldn’t see anything, but soon I spotted a small patch of smooth, shiny green moving among the red, purple, and yellow of the plants.
Motioning Woola to remain quietly where he was, I crept forward to investigate, and from behind the bole of a great tree I saw a long line of the hideous green warriors of the dead sea bottoms hiding in the dense jungle beside the road.
Motioning for Woola to stay quiet where he was, I crept forward to check it out, and from behind the trunk of a huge tree, I saw a long line of the ugly green warriors from the dead sea bottoms hiding in the thick jungle next to the road.
As far as I could see, the silent line of destruction and death stretched away from the city of Kaol. There could be but one explanation. The green men were expecting an exodus of a body of red troops from the nearest city gate, and they were lying there in ambush to leap upon them.
As far as I could tell, the quiet trail of destruction and death extended from the city of Kaol. There could only be one explanation. The green men were anticipating an escape of a group of red troops from the closest city gate, and they were hiding there in ambush, ready to pounce on them.
I owed no fealty to the Jeddak of Kaol, but he was of the same race of noble red men as my own princess, and I would not stand supinely by and see his warriors butchered by the cruel and heartless demons of the waste places of Barsoom.
I didn't owe any loyalty to the Jeddak of Kaol, but he belonged to the same noble red race as my own princess, and I wouldn't just stand by and watch his warriors get slaughtered by the cruel and heartless monsters of the wastelands of Barsoom.
Cautiously I retraced my steps to where I had left Woola, and warning him to silence, signaled him to follow me. Making a considerable detour to avoid the chance of falling into the hands of the green men, I came at last to the great wall.
Cautiously, I backtracked to where I had left Woola, signaling him to be quiet and follow me. Taking a wide detour to steer clear of the green men, I finally reached the massive wall.
A hundred yards to my right was the gate from which the troops were evidently expected to issue, but to reach it I must pass the flank of the green warriors within easy sight of them, and, fearing that my plan to warn the Kaolians might thus be thwarted, I decided upon hastening toward the left, where another gate a mile away would give me ingress to the city.
A hundred yards to my right was the gate where the troops were clearly expected to come out, but to get there, I would have to go past the side of the green warriors, putting me in their line of sight. Worried that my plan to warn the Kaolians might be ruined, I decided to hurry to the left, where another gate a mile away would let me enter the city.
I knew that the word I brought would prove a splendid passport to Kaol, and I must admit that my caution was due more to my ardent desire to make my way into the city than to avoid a brush with the green men. As much as I enjoy a fight, I cannot always indulge myself, and just now I had more weighty matters to occupy my time than spilling the blood of strange warriors.
I knew that the word I had would be an excellent ticket to Kaol, and I have to admit that my caution came more from my strong desire to get into the city than from wanting to steer clear of the green men. As much as I enjoy a good fight, I can’t always indulge that urge, and right now I had more important things to deal with than shedding the blood of unfamiliar warriors.
Could I but win beyond the city’s wall, there might be opportunity in the confusion and excitement which were sure to follow my announcement of an invading force of green warriors to find my way within the palace of the jeddak, where I was sure Matai Shang and his party would be quartered.
Could I just make it past the city walls, there might be a chance in the chaos and excitement that would definitely come after I announced an invading group of green warriors to make my way into the jeddak's palace, where I was sure Matai Shang and his crew would be staying.
But scarcely had I taken a hundred steps in the direction of the farther gate when the sound of marching troops, the clank of metal, and the squealing of thoats just within the city apprised me of the fact that the Kaolians were already moving toward the other gate.
But I had hardly taken a hundred steps toward the distant gate when I heard the sound of marching troops, the clank of metal, and the squealing of thoats just inside the city, letting me know that the Kaolians were already advancing toward the other gate.
There was no time to be lost. In another moment the gate would be opened and the head of the column pass out upon the death-bordered highway.
There was no time to waste. In a moment, the gate would be opened, and the front of the line would head out onto the deadly highway.
Turning back toward the fateful gate, I ran rapidly along the edge of the clearing, taking the ground in the mighty leaps that had first made me famous upon Barsoom. Thirty, fifty, a hundred feet at a bound are nothing for the muscles of an athletic Earth man upon Mars.
Turning back toward the fateful gate, I quickly ran along the edge of the clearing, making the powerful leaps that had first made me famous on Barsoom. Thirty, fifty, a hundred feet in a jump are nothing for the muscles of an athletic Earth man on Mars.
As I passed the flank of the waiting green men they saw my eyes turned upon them, and in an instant, knowing that all secrecy was at an end, those nearest me sprang to their feet in an effort to cut me off before I could reach the gate.
As I walked past the side of the waiting green men, they noticed my gaze on them, and in a flash, realizing that all secrecy was over, those closest to me jumped to their feet in an attempt to block me before I could reach the gate.
At the same instant the mighty portal swung wide and the head of the Kaolian column emerged. A dozen green warriors had succeeded in reaching a point between me and the gate, but they had but little idea who it was they had elected to detain.
At that moment, the huge gate swung open, and the leader of the Kaolian group stepped out. A dozen green warriors had managed to get between me and the gate, but they had no idea who they were trying to stop.
I did not slacken my speed an iota as I dashed among them, and as they fell before my blade I could not but recall the happy memory of those other battles when Tars Tarkas, Jeddak of Thark, mightiest of Martian green men, had stood shoulder to shoulder with me through long, hot Martian days, as together we hewed down our enemies until the pile of corpses about us rose higher than a tall man’s head.
I didn't slow down even a bit as I rushed through them, and as they fell before my blade, I couldn't help but remember the joyful days of those other battles when Tars Tarkas, Jeddak of Thark, the strongest of the Martian green men, stood next to me through long, hot days on Mars, as we fought side by side, chopping down our enemies until the pile of bodies around us was taller than a tall man’s head.
When several pressed me too closely, there before the carved gateway of Kaol, I leaped above their heads, and fashioning my tactics after those of the hideous plant men of Dor, struck down upon my enemies’ heads as I passed above them.
When several people crowded around me at the carved entrance of Kaol, I jumped over their heads and, imitating the tactics of the terrifying plant men from Dor, struck down on my enemies' heads as I flew by.
From the city the red warriors were rushing toward us, and from the jungle the savage horde of green men were coming to meet them. In a moment I was in the very center of as fierce and bloody a battle as I had ever passed through.
From the city, the red warriors were charging toward us, and from the jungle, the fierce group of green men was coming to meet them. In an instant, I found myself in the midst of one of the most intense and brutal battles I had ever experienced.
These Kaolians are most noble fighters, nor are the green men of the equator one whit less warlike than their cold, cruel cousins of the temperate zone. There were many times when either side might have withdrawn without dishonor and thus ended hostilities, but from the mad abandon with which each invariably renewed hostilities I soon came to believe that what need not have been more than a trifling skirmish would end only with the complete extermination of one force or the other.
These Kaolians are very noble fighters, and the green men of the equator are just as warlike as their cold, cruel cousins from the temperate zone. There were many moments when either side could have pulled back without losing honor and ended the fighting, but the reckless way each side continuously resumed hostilities made me realize that what could have been just a minor skirmish would likely only end with the complete destruction of one side or the other.
With the joy of battle once roused within me, I took keen delight in the fray, and that my fighting was noted by the Kaolians was often evidenced by the shouts of applause directed at me.
Once the thrill of battle stirred inside me, I took great pleasure in the fight, and the Kaolians often showed their recognition of my skills through their cheers of approval aimed at me.
If I sometimes seem to take too great pride in my fighting ability, it must be remembered that fighting is my vocation. If your vocation be shoeing horses, or painting pictures, and you can do one or the other better than your fellows, then you are a fool if you are not proud of your ability. And so I am very proud that upon two planets no greater fighter has ever lived than John Carter, Prince of Helium.
If I sometimes seem to take too much pride in my fighting skills, keep in mind that fighting is my job. If your job is shoeing horses or painting pictures, and you can do one of those better than others, then you’re foolish not to be proud of your talent. So, I am very proud that on two planets, no better fighter has ever lived than John Carter, Prince of Helium.
And I outdid myself that day to impress the fact upon the natives of Kaol, for I wished to win a way into their hearts—and their city. Nor was I to be disappointed in my desire.
And I really went all out that day to make an impression on the people of Kaol, because I wanted to find a way into their hearts—and their city. I wasn’t going to be let down in my goal.
All day we fought, until the road was red with blood and clogged with corpses. Back and forth along the slippery highway the tide of battle surged, but never once was the gateway to Kaol really in danger.
All day we fought, until the road was stained with blood and piled with bodies. Back and forth along the slick highway, the tide of battle surged, but the entrance to Kaol was never truly at risk.
There were breathing spells when I had a chance to converse with the red men beside whom I fought, and once the jeddak, Kulan Tith himself, laid his hand upon my shoulder and asked my name.
There were moments when I had a chance to talk with the red men I fought alongside, and once the jeddak, Kulan Tith himself, placed his hand on my shoulder and asked for my name.
“I am Dotar Sojat,” I replied, recalling a name given me by the Tharks many years before, from the surnames of the first two of their warriors I had killed, which is the custom among them.
“I am Dotar Sojat,” I replied, remembering a name the Tharks had given me many years ago, based on the names of the first two warriors I had killed, as is their custom.
“You are a mighty warrior, Dotar Sojat,” he replied, “and when this day is done I shall speak with you again in the great audience chamber.”
“You’re a powerful warrior, Dotar Sojat,” he said, “and once this day is over, I’ll talk to you again in the great audience chamber.”
And then the fight surged upon us once more and we were separated, but my heart’s desire was attained, and it was with renewed vigor and a joyous soul that I laid about me with my long-sword until the last of the green men had had enough and had withdrawn toward their distant sea bottom.
And then the battle hit us again, and we got split up, but I achieved what I longed for, and with renewed energy and a happy spirit, I swung my sword until the last of the green men were done for and retreated back to their faraway seabed.
Not until the battle was over did I learn why the red troops had sallied forth that day. It seemed that Kulan Tith was expecting a visit from a mighty jeddak of the north—a powerful and the only ally of the Kaolians, and it had been his wish to meet his guest a full day’s journey from Kaol.
Not until the battle was over did I learn why the red troops had gone out that day. It turned out that Kulan Tith was expecting a visit from a powerful jeddak from the north—his only ally, the Kaolians—and he wanted to meet his guest a full day’s journey away from Kaol.
But now the march of the welcoming host was delayed until the following morning, when the troops again set out from Kaol. I had not been bidden to the presence of Kulan Tith after the battle, but he had sent an officer to find me and escort me to comfortable quarters in that part of the palace set aside for the officers of the royal guard.
But now the march of the welcoming group was postponed until the next morning, when the troops set out again from Kaol. I hadn’t been invited to see Kulan Tith after the battle, but he had sent an officer to look for me and take me to comfortable quarters in the section of the palace reserved for the officers of the royal guard.
There, with Woola, I had spent a comfortable night, and rose much refreshed after the arduous labors of the past few days. Woola had fought with me through the battle of the previous day, true to the instincts and training of a Martian war dog, great numbers of which are often to be found with the savage green hordes of the dead sea bottoms.
There, with Woola, I spent a relaxed night and woke up feeling refreshed after the tough work of the last few days. Woola had fought alongside me in the battle yesterday, staying loyal to the instincts and training of a Martian war dog, which are often seen with the fierce green hordes from the dead sea bottoms.
Neither of us had come through the conflict unscathed, but the marvelous, healing salves of Barsoom had sufficed, overnight, to make us as good as new.
Neither of us had come out of the conflict unscathed, but the amazing, healing remedies of Barsoom had worked overnight to make us as good as new.
I breakfasted with a number of the Kaolian officers, whom I found as courteous and delightful hosts as even the nobles of Helium, who are renowned for their ease of manners and excellence of breeding. The meal was scarcely concluded when a messenger arrived from Kulan Tith summoning me before him.
I had breakfast with several of the Kaolian officers, who were just as polite and charming as the nobles of Helium, known for their good manners and exceptional upbringing. Just as we finished the meal, a messenger arrived from Kulan Tith calling for me to come see him.
As I entered the royal presence the jeddak rose, and stepping from the dais which supported his magnificent throne, came forward to meet me—a mark of distinction that is seldom accorded to other than a visiting ruler.
As I walked into the royal presence, the jeddak stood up and stepped down from the platform holding his magnificent throne to come forward and greet me—an honor rarely given to anyone other than a visiting ruler.
“Kaor, Dotar Sojat!” he greeted me. “I have summoned you to receive the grateful thanks of the people of Kaol, for had it not been for your heroic bravery in daring fate to warn us of the ambuscade we must surely have fallen into the well-laid trap. Tell me more of yourself—from what country you come, and what errand brings you to the court of Kulan Tith.”
“Hello, Dotar Sojat!” he greeted me. “I’ve called you here to express the deep gratitude of the people of Kaol. If it weren't for your courageous bravery in risking everything to warn us about the ambush, we would have definitely walked right into the trap. Tell me more about yourself—where are you from, and what brings you to the court of Kulan Tith?”
“I am from Hastor,” I said, for in truth I had a small palace in that southern city which lies within the far-flung dominions of the Heliumetic nation.
“I’m from Hastor,” I said, because I actually have a small palace in that southern city which is part of the vast territories of the Heliumetic nation.
“My presence in the land of Kaol is partly due to accident, my flier being wrecked upon the southern fringe of your great forest. It was while seeking entrance to the city of Kaol that I discovered the green horde lying in wait for your troops.”
“My being in the land of Kaol is partly because of an accident; my flyer crashed on the southern edge of your vast forest. It was while I was trying to get into the city of Kaol that I found the green horde waiting for your troops.”
If Kulan Tith wondered what business brought me in a flier to the very edge of his domain he was good enough not to press me further for an explanation, which I should indeed have had difficulty in rendering.
If Kulan Tith was curious about what brought me in a flier to the outskirts of his territory, he was kind enough not to ask me for an explanation, which I would have struggled to provide anyway.
During my audience with the jeddak another party entered the chamber from behind me, so that I did not see their faces until Kulan Tith stepped past me to greet them, commanding me to follow and be presented.
During my meeting with the jeddak, another group came into the room behind me, so I didn't see their faces until Kulan Tith walked past me to greet them, telling me to follow and be introduced.
As I turned toward them it was with difficulty that I controlled my features, for there, listening to Kulan Tith’s eulogistic words concerning me, stood my arch-enemies, Matai Shang and Thurid.
As I turned toward them, it was hard to keep my expression in check, because there, listening to Kulan Tith’s flattering words about me, were my greatest enemies, Matai Shang and Thurid.
“Holy Hekkador of the Holy Therns,” the jeddak was saying, “shower thy blessings upon Dotar Sojat, the valorous stranger from distant Hastor, whose wondrous heroism and marvelous ferocity saved the day for Kaol yesterday.”
“Holy Hekkador of the Holy Therns,” the jeddak was saying, “please bless Dotar Sojat, the brave stranger from far-off Hastor, whose amazing heroism and incredible ferocity saved the day for Kaol yesterday.”
Matai Shang stepped forward and laid his hand upon my shoulder. No slightest indication that he recognized me showed upon his countenance—my disguise was evidently complete.
Matai Shang stepped forward and placed his hand on my shoulder. There was no sign that he recognized me on his face—my disguise was clearly effective.
He spoke kindly to me and then presented me to Thurid. The black, too, was evidently entirely deceived. Then Kulan Tith regaled them, much to my amusement, with details of my achievements upon the field of battle.
He spoke kindly to me and then introduced me to Thurid. The black guy was clearly completely fooled as well. Then Kulan Tith entertained them, much to my amusement, with stories of my accomplishments on the battlefield.
The thing that seemed to have impressed him most was my remarkable agility, and time and again he described the wondrous way in which I had leaped completely over an antagonist, cleaving his skull wide open with my long-sword as I passed above him.
The thing that seemed to impress him the most was my incredible agility, and again and again he described the amazing way I had leaped completely over an opponent, slicing his skull wide open with my sword as I went by.
I thought that I saw Thurid’s eyes widen a bit during the narrative, and several times I surprised him gazing intently into my face through narrowed lids. Was he commencing to suspect? And then Kulan Tith told of the savage calot that fought beside me, and after that I saw suspicion in the eyes of Matai Shang—or did I but imagine it?
I thought I noticed Thurid’s eyes widen a bit during the story, and a few times I caught him staring intently at my face through partially closed eyelids. Was he starting to suspect something? Then Kulan Tith mentioned the fierce calot that fought by my side, and after that, I noticed suspicion in Matai Shang’s eyes—or was that just my imagination?
At the close of the audience Kulan Tith announced that he would have me accompany him upon the way to meet his royal guest, and as I departed with an officer who was to procure proper trappings and a suitable mount for me, both Matai Shang and Thurid seemed most sincere in professing their pleasure at having had an opportunity to know me. It was with a sigh of relief that I quitted the chamber, convinced that nothing more than a guilty conscience had prompted my belief that either of my enemies suspected my true identity.
At the end of the meeting, Kulan Tith said I would join him on the way to meet his royal guest. As I left with an officer who was going to get me the right gear and a good mount, both Matai Shang and Thurid seemed genuinely pleased to have had the chance to know me. I sighed with relief as I left the room, convinced that only my guilty conscience had made me think that either of my enemies suspected who I really was.
A half-hour later I rode out of the city gate with the column that accompanied Kulan Tith upon the way to meet his friend and ally. Though my eyes and ears had been wide open during my audience with the jeddak and my various passages through the palace, I had seen or heard nothing of Dejah Thoris or Thuvia of Ptarth. That they must be somewhere within the great rambling edifice I was positive, and I should have given much to have found a way to remain behind during Kulan Tith’s absence, that I might search for them.
A half-hour later, I rode out of the city gate with the group that accompanied Kulan Tith to meet his friend and ally. Even though I had been paying close attention during my meeting with the jeddak and my various walks through the palace, I hadn’t seen or heard anything about Dejah Thoris or Thuvia of Ptarth. I was sure they were somewhere in that huge, sprawling building, and I would have done a lot to find a way to stay back while Kulan Tith was gone so that I could search for them.
Toward noon we came in touch with the head of the column we had set out to meet.
Toward noon, we connected with the front of the group we had set out to meet.
It was a gorgeous train that accompanied the visiting jeddak, and for miles it stretched along the wide, white road to Kaol. Mounted troops, their trappings of jewel and metal-incrusted leather glistening in the sunlight, formed the vanguard of the body, and then came a thousand gorgeous chariots drawn by huge zitidars.
It was a beautiful train that accompanied the visiting jeddak, stretching for miles along the wide, white road to Kaol. Mounted troops, their ornate leather gear adorned with jewels and metal sparkling in the sunlight, led the procession, followed by a thousand stunning chariots pulled by massive zitidars.
These low, commodious wagons moved two abreast, and on either side of them marched solid ranks of mounted warriors, for in the chariots were the women and children of the royal court. Upon the back of each monster zitidar rode a Martian youth, and the whole scene carried me back to my first days upon Barsoom, now twenty-two years in the past, when I had first beheld the gorgeous spectacle of a caravan of the green horde of Tharks.
These low, spacious wagons moved two side by side, and on either side of them marched strong lines of mounted warriors, because the women and children of the royal court were in the chariots. On the back of each massive zitidar rode a Martian youth, and the whole scene brought me back to my first days on Barsoom, now twenty-two years ago, when I first saw the stunning sight of a caravan from the green horde of Tharks.
Never before today had I seen zitidars in the service of red men. These brutes are huge mastodonian animals that tower to an immense height even beside the giant green men and their giant thoats; but when compared to the relatively small red man and his breed of thoats they assume Brobdingnagian proportions that are truly appalling.
Never before today had I seen zitidars serving the red men. These beasts are massive, towering creatures that stand incredibly tall even next to the giant green men and their huge thoats; but when compared to the relatively small red man and his type of thoats, they take on gigantic proportions that are truly horrifying.
The beasts were hung with jeweled trappings and saddlepads of gay silk, embroidered in fanciful designs with strings of diamonds, pearls, rubies, emeralds, and the countless unnamed jewels of Mars, while from each chariot rose a dozen standards from which streamers, flags, and pennons fluttered in the breeze.
The animals were adorned with jeweled decorations and colorful silk saddlepads, embroidered with elaborate designs and strings of diamonds, pearls, rubies, emeralds, and many other unnamed jewels of Mars, while from each chariot flew a dozen banners with streamers, flags, and pennons dancing in the breeze.
Just in front of the chariots the visiting jeddak rode alone upon a pure white thoat—another unusual sight upon Barsoom—and after them came interminable ranks of mounted spearmen, riflemen, and swordsmen. It was indeed a most imposing sight.
Just in front of the chariots, the visiting jeddak rode alone on a pure white thoat—another rare sight on Barsoom—and behind them came endless lines of mounted spearmen, riflemen, and swordsmen. It was truly an impressive sight.
Except for the clanking of accouterments and the occasional squeal of an angry thoat or the low guttural of a zitidar, the passage of the cavalcade was almost noiseless, for neither thoat nor zitidar is a hoofed animal, and the broad tires of the chariots are of an elastic composition, which gives forth no sound.
Except for the clanking of equipment and the occasional squeal of an angry thoat or the low growl of a zitidar, the procession was almost silent, since neither thoat nor zitidar has hooves, and the wide tires of the chariots are made of a flexible material that makes no noise.
Now and then the gay laughter of a woman or the chatter of children could be heard, for the red Martians are a social, pleasure-loving people—in direct antithesis to the cold and morbid race of green men.
Now and then, the cheerful laughter of a woman or the chatter of children could be heard, for the red Martians are a social, fun-loving people—completely opposite to the cold and gloomy race of green men.
The forms and ceremonials connected with the meeting of the two jeddaks consumed an hour, and then we turned and retraced our way toward the city of Kaol, which the head of the column reached just before dark, though it must have been nearly morning before the rear guard passed through the gateway.
The procedures and rituals related to the meeting of the two jeddaks took an hour, and then we turned back and made our way toward the city of Kaol, which the front of the group reached just before dark, although it was probably nearly morning by the time the rear guard passed through the gate.
Fortunately, I was well up toward the head of the column, and after the great banquet, which I attended with the officers of the royal guard, I was free to seek repose. There was so much activity and bustle about the palace all during the night with the constant arrival of the noble officers of the visiting jeddak’s retinue that I dared not attempt to prosecute a search for Dejah Thoris, and so, as soon as it was seemly for me to do so, I returned to my quarters.
Fortunately, I was near the front of the group, and after the big feast I had with the officers of the royal guard, I was free to rest. The palace was full of activity and noise all night with the constant arrival of the noble officers from the visiting jeddak’s entourage, so I didn’t want to try searching for Dejah Thoris. As soon as it was appropriate, I went back to my quarters.
As I passed along the corridors between the banquet hall and the apartments that had been allotted me, I had a sudden feeling that I was under surveillance, and, turning quickly in my tracks, caught a glimpse of a figure which darted into an open doorway the instant I wheeled about.
As I walked through the hallways between the banquet hall and the rooms assigned to me, I suddenly felt like I was being watched, and when I turned around quickly, I caught a glimpse of someone who darted into an open doorway the moment I turned.
Though I ran quickly back to the spot where the shadower had disappeared I could find no trace of him, yet in the brief glimpse that I had caught I could have sworn that I had seen a white face surmounted by a mass of yellow hair.
Though I ran quickly back to the place where the shadower had vanished, I could find no trace of him. However, in the brief glimpse I caught, I could have sworn I saw a pale face topped with a tangle of yellow hair.
The incident gave me considerable food for speculation, since if I were right in the conclusion induced by the cursory glimpse I had had of the spy, then Matai Shang and Thurid must suspect my identity, and if that were true not even the service I had rendered Kulan Tith could save me from his religious fanaticism.
The incident left me with a lot to think about, because if my quick look at the spy was accurate, then Matai Shang and Thurid must suspect who I really was. And if that's the case, not even the help I had given Kulan Tith could protect me from his extreme beliefs.
But never did vague conjecture or fruitless fears for the future lie with sufficient weight upon my mind to keep me from my rest, and so tonight I threw myself upon my sleeping silks and furs and passed at once into dreamless slumber.
But vague worries or pointless fears about the future never weighed heavily enough on my mind to prevent me from resting. So tonight, I threw myself onto my soft silks and furs and quickly fell into a deep, dreamless sleep.
Calots are not permitted within the walls of the palace proper, and so I had had to relegate poor Woola to quarters in the stables where the royal thoats are kept. He had comfortable, even luxurious apartments, but I would have given much to have had him with me; and if he had been, the thing which happened that night would not have come to pass.
Calots aren't allowed inside the palace, so I had to send poor Woola to stay in the stables where the royal thoats are kept. He had comfortable, even luxurious quarters, but I would have given a lot to have him with me; and if he had been there, the incident that happened that night wouldn't have occurred.
I could not have slept over a quarter of an hour when I was suddenly awakened by the passing of some cold and clammy thing across my forehead. Instantly I sprang to my feet, clutching in the direction I thought the presence lay. For an instant my hand touched against human flesh, and then, as I lunged headforemost through the darkness to seize my nocturnal visitor, my foot became entangled in my sleeping silks and I fell sprawling to the floor.
I must have only slept for about fifteen minutes when I was suddenly jolted awake by something cold and clammy brushing against my forehead. I immediately jumped up, reaching out toward where I thought the presence was. For a moment, my hand made contact with human skin, and then, as I lunged forward through the darkness to grab my nighttime visitor, I tripped over my sleeping clothes and fell hard to the floor.
By the time I had resumed my feet and found the button which controlled the light my caller had disappeared. Careful search of the room revealed nothing to explain either the identity or business of the person who had thus secretly sought me in the dead of night.
By the time I got back on my feet and found the light switch, my visitor was gone. A careful search of the room showed nothing that explained who this person was or why they had come to see me in the middle of the night.
That the purpose might be theft I could not believe, since thieves are practically unknown upon Barsoom. Assassination, however, is rampant, but even this could not have been the motive of my stealthy friend, for he might easily have killed me had he desired.
I couldn't believe the purpose could be theft, since thieves are almost nonexistent on Barsoom. Assassination, though, is everywhere, but that still couldn't have been the motive of my sneaky friend, since he could have easily killed me if he wanted to.
I had about given up fruitless conjecture and was on the point of returning to sleep when a dozen Kaolian guardsmen entered my apartment. The officer in charge was one of my genial hosts of the morning, but now upon his face was no sign of friendship.
I had almost given up on meaningless guessing and was ready to go back to sleep when a dozen Kaolian guardsmen walked into my apartment. The officer in charge was one of my friendly hosts from the morning, but now there was no trace of friendliness on his face.
“Kulan Tith commands your presence before him,” he said. “Come!”
“Kulan Tith wants to see you,” he said. “Come!”
NEW ALLIES
Surrounded by guardsmen I marched back along the corridors of the palace of Kulan Tith, Jeddak of Kaol, to the great audience chamber in the center of the massive structure.
Surrounded by guards, I walked back through the hallways of the palace of Kulan Tith, Jeddak of Kaol, to the large audience room in the middle of the huge building.
As I entered the brilliantly lighted apartment, filled with the nobles of Kaol and the officers of the visiting jeddak, all eyes were turned upon me. Upon the great dais at the end of the chamber stood three thrones, upon which sat Kulan Tith and his two guests, Matai Shang, and the visiting jeddak.
As I walked into the brightly lit apartment, packed with the nobles of Kaol and the officers of the visiting jeddak, everyone turned to look at me. At the large dais at the end of the room sat three thrones, occupied by Kulan Tith and his two guests, Matai Shang and the visiting jeddak.
Up the broad center aisle we marched beneath deadly silence, and at the foot of the thrones we halted.
Up the wide center aisle we walked in complete silence, and at the base of the thrones we stopped.
“Prefer thy charge,” said Kulan Tith, turning to one who stood among the nobles at his right; and then Thurid, the black dator of the First Born, stepped forward and faced me.
“Take your position,” said Kulan Tith, turning to one of the nobles on his right; and then Thurid, the dark dator of the First Born, stepped forward and faced me.
“Most noble Jeddak,” he said, addressing Kulan Tith, “from the first I suspected this stranger within thy palace. Your description of his fiendish prowess tallied with that of the arch-enemy of truth upon Barsoom.
“Most noble Jeddak,” he said, addressing Kulan Tith, “I suspected this stranger in your palace from the start. Your description of his evil skills matched that of the ultimate enemy of truth on Barsoom.
“But that there might be no mistake I despatched a priest of your own holy cult to make the test that should pierce his disguise and reveal the truth. Behold the result!” and Thurid pointed a rigid finger at my forehead.
“But to avoid any confusion, I sent a priest from your own holy order to conduct the test that would expose his disguise and uncover the truth. Look at the result!” and Thurid pointed a stiff finger at my forehead.
All eyes followed the direction of that accusing digit—I alone seemed at a loss to guess what fatal sign rested upon my brow.
All eyes turned to the direction of that pointing finger—I seemed to be the only one confused about what terrible mark was on my forehead.
The officer beside me guessed my perplexity; and as the brows of Kulan Tith darkened in a menacing scowl as his eyes rested upon me, the noble drew a small mirror from his pocket-pouch and held it before my face.
The officer next to me noticed my confusion, and as Kulan Tith's expression turned dark and threatening while he looked at me, the noble took a small mirror out of his pocket and held it up in front of my face.
One glance at the reflection it gave back to me was sufficient.
One look at the reflection staring back at me was enough.
From my forehead the hand of the sneaking thern had reached out through the concealing darkness of my bed-chamber and wiped away a patch of the disguising red pigment as broad as my palm. Beneath showed the tanned texture of my own white skin.
From my forehead, the hand of the sneaky thern reached out through the dark of my bedroom and wiped away a patch of the concealing red pigment as wide as my palm. Underneath, my own tanned white skin was revealed.
For a moment Thurid ceased speaking, to enhance, I suspect, the dramatic effect of his disclosure. Then he resumed.
For a moment, Thurid stopped talking, probably to make his reveal more dramatic. Then he continued.
“Here, O Kulan Tith,” he cried, “is he who has desecrated the temples of the Gods of Mars, who has violated the persons of the Holy Therns themselves and turned a world against its age-old religion. Before you, in your power, Jeddak of Kaol, Defender of the Holies, stands John Carter, Prince of Helium!”
“Here, O Kulan Tith,” he shouted, “is the one who has defiled the temples of the Gods of Mars, who has violated the sacred beings of the Holy Therns themselves and turned a world against its ancient religion. Before you, in your power, Jeddak of Kaol, Defender of the Holies, stands John Carter, Prince of Helium!”
Kulan Tith looked toward Matai Shang as though for corroboration of these charges. The Holy Thern nodded his head.
Kulan Tith looked at Matai Shang as if seeking confirmation of these accusations. The Holy Thern nodded.
“It is indeed the arch-blasphemer,” he said. “Even now he has followed me to the very heart of thy palace, Kulan Tith, for the sole purpose of assassinating me. He—”
“It is definitely the ultimate blasphemer,” he said. “Even now he has followed me to the very center of your palace, Kulan Tith, just to assassinate me. He—”
“He lies!” I cried. “Kulan Tith, listen that you may know the truth. Listen while I tell you why John Carter has followed Matai Shang to the heart of thy palace. Listen to me as well as to them, and then judge if my acts be not more in accord with true Barsoomian chivalry and honor than those of these revengeful devotees of the spurious creeds from whose cruel bonds I have freed your planet.”
“He's lying!” I shouted. “Kulan Tith, listen so you can understand the truth. Pay attention while I explain why John Carter has followed Matai Shang to the center of your palace. Listen to me as well as to them, and then decide if my actions are not more in line with true Barsoomian chivalry and honor than those of these vengeful followers of the false beliefs from which I have liberated your planet.”
“Silence!” roared the jeddak, leaping to his feet and laying his hand upon the hilt of his sword. “Silence, blasphemer! Kulan Tith need not permit the air of his audience chamber to be defiled by the heresies that issue from your polluted throat to judge you.
“Silence!” shouted the jeddak, jumping to his feet and placing his hand on the hilt of his sword. “Silence, blasphemer! Kulan Tith doesn’t need to allow the air of his audience chamber to be tainted by the heresies that come from your tainted mouth to judge you.
“You stand already self-condemned. It but remains to determine the manner of your death. Even the service that you rendered the arms of Kaol shall avail you naught; it was but a base subterfuge whereby you might win your way into my favor and reach the side of this holy man whose life you craved. To the pits with him!” he concluded, addressing the officer of my guard.
“You’re already condemning yourself. It just remains to decide how you’ll die. Even the service you did for the arms of Kaol won’t help you; it was just a cheap trick to get in my good graces and get close to this holy man whose life you wanted. Throw him to the pits!” he finished, speaking to the officer in charge of my guard.
Here was a pretty pass, indeed! What chance had I against a whole nation? What hope for me of mercy at the hands of the fanatical Kulan Tith with such advisers as Matai Shang and Thurid. The black grinned malevolently in my face.
Here was a pretty situation, indeed! What chance did I have against an entire nation? What hope did I have for mercy from the fanatical Kulan Tith with advisors like Matai Shang and Thurid? The black man grinned malevolently in my face.
“You shall not escape this time, Earth man,” he taunted.
“You're not getting away this time, Earth guy,” he mocked.
The guards closed toward me. A red haze blurred my vision. The fighting blood of my Virginian sires coursed hot through my veins. The lust of battle in all its mad fury was upon me.
The guards moved closer to me. A red fog obscured my sight. The fighting spirit of my Virginian ancestors raced through my veins. The desire for battle, in all its wild intensity, consumed me.
With a leap I was beside Thurid, and ere the devilish smirk had faded from his handsome face I had caught him full upon the mouth with my clenched fist; and as the good, old American blow landed, the black dator shot back a dozen feet, to crumple in a heap at the foot of Kulan Tith’s throne, spitting blood and teeth from his hurt mouth.
With a leap, I was next to Thurid, and before his devilish smirk had disappeared from his handsome face, I landed a solid punch right on his mouth with my clenched fist. As that good, old American punch hit, the black dator was knocked back a dozen feet and crumpled in a heap at the base of Kulan Tith’s throne, spitting blood and teeth from his injured mouth.
Then I drew my sword and swung round, on guard, to face a nation.
Then I drew my sword and turned around, ready to face a nation.
In an instant the guardsmen were upon me, but before a blow had been struck a mighty voice rose above the din of shouting warriors, and a giant figure leaped from the dais beside Kulan Tith and, with drawn long-sword, threw himself between me and my adversaries.
In a flash, the guardsmen were on me, but before anyone could throw a punch, a powerful voice cut through the noise of the shouting warriors. A massive figure jumped down from the platform next to Kulan Tith, brandishing a long sword, and positioned himself between me and my attackers.
It was the visiting jeddak.
It was the visiting leader.
“Hold!” he cried. “If you value my friendship, Kulan Tith, and the age-old peace that has existed between our peoples, call off your swordsmen; for wherever or against whomsoever fights John Carter, Prince of Helium, there beside him and to the death fights Thuvan Dihn, Jeddak of Ptarth.”
“Stop!” he shouted. “If you care about my friendship, Kulan Tith, and the long-standing peace between our people, tell your soldiers to stand down; because wherever John Carter, Prince of Helium, fights, Thuvan Dihn, Jeddak of Ptarth, will be right there by his side fighting to the death.”
The shouting ceased and the menacing points were lowered as a thousand eyes turned first toward Thuvan Dihn in surprise and then toward Kulan Tith in question. At first the Jeddak of Kaol went white in rage, but before he spoke he had mastered himself, so that his tone was calm and even as befitted intercourse between two great jeddaks.
The shouting stopped and the threatening gestures were dropped as a thousand eyes shifted first to Thuvan Dihn in shock and then to Kulan Tith in confusion. At first, the Jeddak of Kaol turned pale with anger, but before he spoke, he composed himself, ensuring his tone was calm and steady, as was appropriate for a conversation between two powerful jeddaks.
“Thuvan Dihn,” he said slowly, “must have great provocation thus to desecrate the ancient customs which inspire the deportment of a guest within the palace of his host. Lest I, too, should forget myself as has my royal friend, I should prefer to remain silent until the Jeddak of Ptarth has won from me applause for his action by relating the causes which provoked it.”
“Thuvan Dihn,” he said slowly, “must have a strong reason to disrespect the ancient customs that guide how a guest should behave in his host's palace. To avoid losing my composure like my royal friend has, I’d rather stay quiet until the Jeddak of Ptarth earns my applause for his actions by explaining what led to them.”
I could see that the Jeddak of Ptarth was of half a mind to throw his metal in Kulan Tith’s face, but he controlled himself even as well as had his host.
I could see that the Jeddak of Ptarth was half tempted to throw his metal in Kulan Tith’s face, but he managed to control himself just as well as his host.
“None knows better than Thuvan Dihn,” he said, “the laws which govern the acts of men in the domains of their neighbors; but Thuvan Dihn owes allegiance to a higher law than these—the law of gratitude. Nor to any man upon Barsoom does he owe a greater debt of gratitude than to John Carter, Prince of Helium.
“None knows better than Thuvan Dihn,” he said, “the rules that dictate how people act in the territories of others; but Thuvan Dihn is bound by a higher principle than these—the principle of gratitude. Nor does he owe anyone on Barsoom a greater debt of gratitude than to John Carter, Prince of Helium.”
“Years ago, Kulan Tith,” he continued, “upon the occasion of your last visit to me, you were greatly taken with the charms and graces of my only daughter, Thuvia. You saw how I adored her, and later you learned that, inspired by some unfathomable whim, she had taken the last, long, voluntary pilgrimage upon the cold bosom of the mysterious Iss, leaving me desolate.
“Years ago, Kulan Tith,” he continued, “during your last visit, you were really taken by the beauty and charm of my only daughter, Thuvia. You saw how much I loved her, and later you found out that, inspired by some inexplicable impulse, she chose to make the final, long, voluntary journey into the cold embrace of the mysterious Iss, leaving me heartbroken.
“Some months ago I first heard of the expedition which John Carter had led against Issus and the Holy Therns. Faint rumors of the atrocities reported to have been committed by the therns upon those who for countless ages have floated down the mighty Iss came to my ears.
“Some months ago, I first heard about the expedition that John Carter led against Issus and the Holy Therns. I caught faint whispers of the atrocities that the Therns were said to have committed against those who have been drifting down the mighty Iss for countless ages.”
“I heard that thousands of prisoners had been released, few of whom dared to return to their own countries owing to the mandate of terrible death which rests against all who return from the Valley Dor.
“I heard that thousands of prisoners had been released, but few of them dared to return to their own countries because of the threat of terrible death that awaits anyone who returns from the Valley Dor.
“For a time I could not believe the heresies which I heard, and I prayed that my daughter Thuvia might have died before she ever committed the sacrilege of returning to the outer world. But then my father’s love asserted itself, and I vowed that I would prefer eternal damnation to further separation from her if she could be found.
“For a while, I couldn’t believe the heresies I was hearing, and I prayed that my daughter Thuvia had died before she ever committed the sacrilege of going back to the outside world. But then my father's love took over, and I promised that I would choose eternal damnation over being separated from her if she could be found.”
“So I sent emissaries to Helium, and to the court of Xodar, Jeddak of the First Born, and to him who now rules those of the thern nation that have renounced their religion; and from each and all I heard the same story of unspeakable cruelties and atrocities perpetrated upon the poor defenseless victims of their religion by the Holy Therns.
“So I sent messengers to Helium, and to the court of Xodar, Jeddak of the First Born, and to the leader of the thern nation who has abandoned their religion; and from everyone I heard the same tale of unimaginable cruelties and atrocities committed against the poor defenseless victims of their faith by the Holy Therns.
“Many there were who had seen or known my daughter, and from therns who had been close to Matai Shang I learned of the indignities that he personally heaped upon her; and I was glad when I came here to find that Matai Shang was also your guest, for I should have sought him out had it taken a lifetime.
“Many people had seen or known my daughter, and from those close to Matai Shang, I learned about the humiliations he personally inflicted on her; and I was relieved when I got here and found that Matai Shang was also your guest, because I would have searched for him even if it took a lifetime.”
“More, too, I heard, and that of the chivalrous kindness that John Carter had accorded my daughter. They told me how he fought for her and rescued her, and how he spurned escape from the savage Warhoons of the south, sending her to safety upon his own thoat and remaining upon foot to meet the green warriors.
"More than that, I also heard about the noble kindness John Carter showed my daughter. They told me how he fought for her and saved her, how he refused to escape from the savage Warhoons of the south, sending her to safety on his own thoat while he stayed behind on foot to face the green warriors."
“Can you wonder, Kulan Tith, that I am willing to jeopardize my life, the peace of my nation, or even your friendship, which I prize more than aught else, to champion the Prince of Helium?”
“Can you blame me, Kulan Tith, for being willing to risk my life, the peace of my nation, or even your friendship, which I value more than anything else, to support the Prince of Helium?”
For a moment Kulan Tith was silent. I could see by the expression of his face that he was sore perplexed. Then he spoke.
For a moment, Kulan Tith was quiet. I could tell by the look on his face that he was really confused. Then he spoke.
“Thuvan Dihn,” he said, and his tone was friendly though sad, “who am I to judge my fellow-man? In my eyes the Father of Therns is still holy, and the religion which he teaches the only true religion, but were I faced by the same problem that has vexed you I doubt not that I should feel and act precisely as you have.
“Thuvan Dihn,” he said, and his tone was friendly yet sad, “who am I to judge my fellow man? To me, the Father of Therns is still sacred, and the religion he teaches is the only real faith. However, if I were in the same situation that has troubled you, I have no doubt I would feel and act exactly as you have.
“In so far as the Prince of Helium is concerned I may act, but between you and Matai Shang my only office can be one of conciliation. The Prince of Helium shall be escorted in safety to the boundary of my domain ere the sun has set again, where he shall be free to go whither he will; but upon pain of death must he never again enter the land of Kaol.
“As far as the Prince of Helium is concerned, I can take action, but between you and Matai Shang, my only role can be to mediate. The Prince of Helium will be safely escorted to the edge of my territory before the sun sets again, where he will be free to go wherever he wishes; however, he must never return to the land of Kaol, under penalty of death.”
“If there be a quarrel between you and the Father of Therns, I need not ask that the settlement of it be deferred until both have passed beyond the limits of my power. Are you satisfied, Thuvan Dihn?”
“If there’s a dispute between you and the Father of Therns, I don’t need to ask that it be put on hold until both of you are beyond my control. Are you satisfied, Thuvan Dihn?”
The Jeddak of Ptarth nodded his assent, but the ugly scowl that he bent upon Matai Shang harbored ill for that pasty-faced godling.
The Jeddak of Ptarth nodded in agreement, but the ugly scowl he directed at Matai Shang spelled trouble for that pale-faced god.
“The Prince of Helium is far from satisfied,” I cried, breaking rudely in upon the beginnings of peace, for I had no stomach for peace at the price that had been named.
“The Prince of Helium is definitely not satisfied,” I exclaimed, interrupting the start of peace, because I wasn’t willing to settle for the price that had been suggested.
“I have escaped death in a dozen forms to follow Matai Shang and overtake him, and I do not intend to be led, like a decrepit thoat to the slaughter, from the goal that I have won by the prowess of my sword arm and the might of my muscles.
“I have dodged death in many ways to chase down Matai Shang, and I won’t be dragged, like a weak animal to the slaughter, away from the goal I’ve achieved through the strength of my sword and the power of my muscles."
“Nor will Thuvan Dihn, Jeddak of Ptarth, be satisfied when he has heard me through. Do you know why I have followed Matai Shang and Thurid, the black dator, from the forests of the Valley Dor across half a world through almost insurmountable difficulties?
“Nor will Thuvan Dihn, Jeddak of Ptarth, be satisfied when he has heard me out. Do you know why I have followed Matai Shang and Thurid, the black dator, from the forests of the Valley Dor across half the world through almost impossible obstacles?
“Think you that John Carter, Prince of Helium, would stoop to assassination? Can Kulan Tith be such a fool as to believe that lie, whispered in his ear by the Holy Thern or Dator Thurid?
“Do you really think that John Carter, Prince of Helium, would resort to assassination? Can Kulan Tith be foolish enough to believe that lie, whispered in his ear by the Holy Thern or Dator Thurid?”
“I do not follow Matai Shang to kill him, though the God of mine own planet knows that my hands itch to be at his throat. I follow him, Thuvan Dihn, because with him are two prisoners—my wife, Dejah Thoris, Princess of Helium, and your daughter, Thuvia of Ptarth.
“I’m not following Matai Shang to kill him, even though my home planet's God knows my hands are itching to get at his throat. I’m following him, Thuvan Dihn, because he has two prisoners—my wife, Dejah Thoris, Princess of Helium, and your daughter, Thuvia of Ptarth."
“Now think you that I shall permit myself to be led beyond the walls of Kaol unless the mother of my son accompanies me, and thy daughter be restored?”
“Do you really think I’ll allow myself to be taken outside the walls of Kaol unless the mother of my son is with me and your daughter is returned?”
Thuvan Dihn turned upon Kulan Tith. Rage flamed in his keen eyes; but by the masterfulness of his self-control he kept his tones level as he spoke.
Thuvan Dihn turned to Kulan Tith. Anger burned in his sharp eyes, but with his strong self-control, he kept his voice even as he spoke.
“Knew you this thing, Kulan Tith?” he asked. “Knew you that my daughter lay a prisoner in your palace?”
“Knew you about this, Kulan Tith?” he asked. “Did you know that my daughter is a prisoner in your palace?”
“He could not know it,” interrupted Matai Shang, white with what I am sure was more fear than rage. “He could not know it, for it is a lie.”
“He couldn’t know it,” interrupted Matai Shang, pale with what I’m sure was more fear than anger. “He couldn’t know it, because it’s a lie.”
I would have had his life for that upon the spot, but even as I sprang toward him Thuvan Dihn laid a heavy hand upon my shoulder.
I would have taken his life right then and there for that, but just as I jumped toward him, Thuvan Dihn put a heavy hand on my shoulder.
“Wait,” he said to me, and then to Kulan Tith. “It is not a lie. This much have I learned of the Prince of Helium—he does not lie. Answer me, Kulan Tith—I have asked you a question.”
“Wait,” he said to me, and then to Kulan Tith. “It’s not a lie. This much I’ve learned about the Prince of Helium—he doesn’t lie. Answer me, Kulan Tith—I asked you a question.”
“Three women came with the Father of Therns,” replied Kulan Tith. “Phaidor, his daughter, and two who were reported to be her slaves. If these be Thuvia of Ptarth and Dejah Thoris of Helium I did not know it—I have seen neither. But if they be, then shall they be returned to you on the morrow.”
“Three women came with the Father of Therns,” replied Kulan Tith. “Phaidor, his daughter, and two who were said to be her slaves. If these are Thuvia of Ptarth and Dejah Thoris of Helium, I didn't know it—I haven't seen either of them. But if they are, then they will be returned to you tomorrow.”
As he spoke he looked straight at Matai Shang, not as a devotee should look at a high priest, but as a ruler of men looks at one to whom he issues a command.
As he spoke, he looked directly at Matai Shang, not like a follower looks at a high priest, but like a leader looks at someone he’s giving an order to.
It must have been plain to the Father of Therns, as it was to me, that the recent disclosures of his true character had done much already to weaken the faith of Kulan Tith, and that it would require but little more to turn the powerful jeddak into an avowed enemy; but so strong are the seeds of superstition that even the great Kaolian still hesitated to cut the final strand that bound him to his ancient religion.
It must have been obvious to the Father of Therns, just like it was to me, that the recent revelations about his true nature had already done a lot to undermine Kulan Tith's faith, and it wouldn’t take much more to turn the powerful leader into a declared enemy; but the grip of superstition is so strong that even the great Kaolian still hesitated to sever the final tie to his old religion.
Matai Shang was wise enough to seem to accept the mandate of his follower, and promised to bring the two slave women to the audience chamber on the morrow.
Matai Shang was clever enough to appear to accept the wishes of his follower and promised to bring the two slave women to the audience chamber the next day.
“It is almost morning now,” he said, “and I should dislike to break in upon the slumber of my daughter, or I would have them fetched at once that you might see that the Prince of Helium is mistaken,” and he emphasized the last word in an effort to affront me so subtlely that I could not take open offense.
“It’s almost morning now,” he said, “and I’d hate to disturb my daughter’s sleep, or I would have them brought here right away so you could see that the Prince of Helium is wrong.” He stressed the last word, trying to insult me in such a way that I couldn’t react openly.
I was about to object to any delay, and demand that the Princess of Helium be brought to me forthwith, when Thuvan Dihn made such insistence seem unnecessary.
I was about to protest any delays and insist that the Princess of Helium be brought to me immediately when Thuvan Dihn made such insistence seem unnecessary.
“I should like to see my daughter at once,” he said, “but if Kulan Tith will give me his assurance that none will be permitted to leave the palace this night, and that no harm shall befall either Dejah Thoris or Thuvia of Ptarth between now and the moment they are brought into our presence in this chamber at daylight I shall not insist.”
“I want to see my daughter right now,” he said, “but if Kulan Tith can promise me that no one will be allowed to leave the palace tonight, and that no harm will come to either Dejah Thoris or Thuvia of Ptarth until they are brought into this room in the morning, I won’t push for it.”
“None shall leave the palace tonight,” replied the Jeddak of Kaol, “and Matai Shang will give us assurance that no harm will come to the two women?”
“None shall leave the palace tonight,” replied the leader of Kaol, “and Matai Shang will assure us that no harm will come to the two women?”
The thern assented with a nod. A few moments later Kulan Tith indicated that the audience was at an end, and at Thuvan Dihn’s invitation I accompanied the Jeddak of Ptarth to his own apartments, where we sat until daylight, while he listened to the account of my experiences upon his planet and to all that had befallen his daughter during the time that we had been together.
The thern nodded in agreement. A little later, Kulan Tith signaled that the meeting was over, and at Thuvan Dihn’s invitation, I followed the Jeddak of Ptarth to his private quarters, where we talked until dawn. He listened to my experiences on his planet and everything that had happened to his daughter while we were together.
I found the father of Thuvia a man after my own heart, and that night saw the beginning of a friendship which has grown until it is second only to that which obtains between Tars Tarkas, the green Jeddak of Thark, and myself.
I found Thuvia's father to be a man after my own heart, and that night marked the start of a friendship that has grown to be only second to the bond I share with Tars Tarkas, the green Jeddak of Thark.
The first burst of Mars’s sudden dawn brought messengers from Kulan Tith, summoning us to the audience chamber where Thuvan Dihn was to receive his daughter after years of separation, and I was to be reunited with the glorious daughter of Helium after an almost unbroken separation of twelve years.
The first light of Mars's sudden dawn brought messengers from Kulan Tith, calling us to the audience chamber where Thuvan Dihn was set to meet his daughter after years apart, and I was about to be reunited with the amazing daughter of Helium after nearly twelve years of uninterrupted separation.
My heart pounded within my bosom until I looked about me in embarrassment, so sure was I that all within the room must hear. My arms ached to enfold once more the divine form of her whose eternal youth and undying beauty were but outward manifestations of a perfect soul.
My heart raced in my chest until I looked around in embarrassment, so convinced was I that everyone in the room could hear it. My arms longed to wrap around the divine figure of her whose eternal youth and enduring beauty were just outward signs of a perfect soul.
At last the messenger despatched to fetch Matai Shang returned. I craned my neck to catch the first glimpse of those who should be following, but the messenger was alone.
At last, the messenger sent to get Matai Shang returned. I leaned forward to catch the first sight of those who should be coming, but the messenger was by himself.
Halting before the throne he addressed his jeddak in a voice that was plainly audible to all within the chamber.
Halting before the throne, he addressed his jeddak in a voice that was clearly audible to everyone in the room.
“O Kulan Tith, Mightiest of Jeddaks,” he cried, after the fashion of the court, “your messenger returns alone, for when he reached the apartments of the Father of Therns he found them empty, as were those occupied by his suite.”
“O Kulan Tith, Mightiest of Jeddaks,” he shouted, following court protocol, “your messenger returns alone because when he got to the rooms of the Father of Therns, he found them empty, just like those used by his entourage.”
Kulan Tith went white.
Kulan Tith turned pale.
A low groan burst from the lips of Thuvan Dihn who stood next me, not having ascended the throne which awaited him beside his host. For a moment the silence of death reigned in the great audience chamber of Kulan Tith, Jeddak of Kaol. It was he who broke the spell.
A low groan escaped from Thuvan Dihn, who stood next to me, not having taken the throne beside his host. For a moment, an eerie silence filled the grand audience chamber of Kulan Tith, Jeddak of Kaol. He was the one who broke the spell.
Rising from his throne he stepped down from the dais to the side of Thuvan Dihn. Tears dimmed his eyes as he placed both his hands upon the shoulders of his friend.
Rising from his throne, he stepped down from the platform to the side of Thuvan Dihn. Tears blurred his vision as he placed both hands on his friend's shoulders.
“O Thuvan Dihn,” he cried, “that this should have happened in the palace of thy best friend! With my own hands would I have wrung the neck of Matai Shang had I guessed what was in his foul heart. Last night my life-long faith was weakened—this morning it has been shattered; but too late, too late.
“O Thuvan Dihn,” he exclaimed, “I can’t believe this happened in the palace of your best friend! If I had known what was in Matai Shang’s wicked heart, I would have snapped his neck myself. Last night, my lifelong trust was shaken—this morning it’s completely destroyed; but it’s too late, too late.”
“To wrest your daughter and the wife of this royal warrior from the clutches of these archfiends you have but to command the resources of a mighty nation, for all Kaol is at your disposal. What may be done? Say the word!”
“To free your daughter and the wife of this royal warrior from the grip of these archfiends, all you have to do is command the resources of a powerful nation, because all of Kaol is at your service. What can be done? Just say the word!”
“First,” I suggested, “let us find those of your people who be responsible for the escape of Matai Shang and his followers. Without assistance on the part of the palace guard this thing could not have come to pass. Seek the guilty, and from them force an explanation of the manner of their going and the direction they have taken.”
“First,” I suggested, “let’s find the people in your group who are responsible for the escape of Matai Shang and his followers. This couldn’t have happened without some help from the palace guard. Identify the guilty ones, and make them explain how they got away and where they went.”
Before Kulan Tith could issue the commands that would initiate the investigation a handsome young officer stepped forward and addressed his jeddak.
Before Kulan Tith could give the orders to start the investigation, a handsome young officer stepped forward and spoke to his leader.
“O Kulan Tith, Mightiest of Jeddaks,” he said, “I alone be responsible for this grievous error. Last night it was I who commanded the palace guard. I was on duty in other parts of the palace during the audience of the early morning, and knew nothing of what transpired then, so that when the Father of Therns summoned me and explained that it was your wish that his party be hastened from the city because of the presence here of a deadly enemy who sought the Holy Hekkador’s life I did only what a lifetime of training has taught me was the proper thing to do—I obeyed him whom I believed to be the ruler of us all, mightier even than thou, mightiest of jeddaks.
“O Kulan Tith, Mightiest of Jeddaks,” he said, “I alone am responsible for this serious mistake. Last night, I was the one who commanded the palace guard. I was on duty in other areas of the palace during the early morning audience and had no idea what happened then. So when the Father of Therns called me and explained that you wanted his group to leave the city because a deadly enemy was here, seeking the life of the Holy Hekkador, I did what my training has taught me is the right thing to do—I obeyed the one I believed to be the ruler of us all, even mightier than you, mightiest of jeddaks.”
“Let the consequences and the punishment fall on me alone, for I alone am guilty. Those others of the palace guard who assisted in the flight did so under my instructions.”
“Let the consequences and the punishment fall on me alone, for I alone am guilty. The others in the palace guard who helped with the escape did so under my orders.”
Kulan Tith looked first at me and then at Thuvan Dihn, as though to ask our judgment upon the man, but the error was so evidently excusable that neither of us had any mind to see the young officer suffer for a mistake that any might readily have made.
Kulan Tith looked first at me and then at Thuvan Dihn, as if to ask what we thought of the man, but the mistake was so clearly understandable that neither of us wanted to see the young officer punished for an error anyone could have easily made.
“How left they,” asked Thuvan Dihn, “and what direction did they take?”
“How did they leave?” asked Thuvan Dihn. “And what direction did they go?”
“They left as they came,” replied the officer, “upon their own flier. For some time after they had departed I watched the vessel’s lights, which vanished finally due north.”
“They left the same way they arrived,” the officer replied, “on their own ship. For a while after they left, I watched the lights of the vessel, which eventually disappeared to the due north.”
“Where north could Matai Shang find an asylum?” asked Thuvan Dihn of Kulan Tith.
“Where could Matai Shang find a safe place in the north?” asked Thuvan Dihn to Kulan Tith.
For some moments the Jeddak of Kaol stood with bowed head, apparently deep in thought. Then a sudden light brightened his countenance.
For a while, the Jeddak of Kaol stood with his head down, seemingly lost in thought. Then a sudden brightness lit up his face.
“I have it!” he cried. “Only yesterday Matai Shang let drop a hint of his destination, telling me of a race of people unlike ourselves who dwell far to the north. They, he said, had always been known to the Holy Therns and were devout and faithful followers of the ancient cult. Among them would he find a perpetual haven of refuge, where no ‘lying heretics’ might seek him out. It is there that Matai Shang has gone.”
“I’ve got it!” he shouted. “Just yesterday, Matai Shang mentioned where he was headed, telling me about a group of people different from us who live far to the north. He said they’ve always been known to the Holy Therns and are dedicated and loyal followers of the ancient cult. That’s where he’ll find an endless safe haven, where no ‘lying heretics’ can find him. That’s where Matai Shang has gone.”
“And in all Kaol there be no flier wherein to follow,” I cried.
“And throughout all Kaol, there’s no way to track them,” I shouted.
“Nor nearer than Ptarth,” replied Thuvan Dihn.
“Not any closer than Ptarth,” Thuvan Dihn replied.
“Wait!” I exclaimed, “beyond the southern fringe of this great forest lies the wreck of the thern flier which brought me that far upon my way. If you will loan me men to fetch it, and artificers to assist me, I can repair it in two days, Kulan Tith.”
“Wait!” I said. “Beyond the southern edge of this huge forest is the wreck of the thern flier that got me this far on my journey. If you lend me some men to retrieve it and some workers to help me, I can fix it in two days, Kulan Tith.”
I had been more than half suspicious of the seeming sincerity of the Kaolian jeddak’s sudden apostasy, but the alacrity with which he embraced my suggestion, and the despatch with which a force of officers and men were placed at my disposal entirely removed the last vestige of my doubts.
I had been quite suspicious of the Kaolian jeddak's sudden change of heart, but how quickly he accepted my suggestion and the speed at which a group of officers and soldiers were made available to me completely erased my doubts.
Two days later the flier rested upon the top of the watchtower, ready to depart. Thuvan Dihn and Kulan Tith had offered me the entire resources of two nations—millions of fighting men were at my disposal; but my flier could hold but one other than myself and Woola.
Two days later, the flyer was perched on top of the watchtower, ready to take off. Thuvan Dihn and Kulan Tith had offered me the full resources of two nations—millions of soldiers were at my command; but my flyer could only carry one other person besides me and Woola.
As I stepped aboard her, Thuvan Dihn took his place beside me. I cast a look of questioning surprise upon him. He turned to the highest of his own officers who had accompanied him to Kaol.
As I stepped onto her, Thuvan Dihn took his place next to me. I gave him a questioning look of surprise. He turned to the top officer who had come with him to Kaol.
“To you I entrust the return of my retinue to Ptarth,” he said. “There my son rules ably in my absence. The Prince of Helium shall not go alone into the land of his enemies. I have spoken. Farewell!”
“To you I entrust the return of my entourage to Ptarth,” he said. “There my son rules competently in my absence. The Prince of Helium will not go alone into the land of his enemies. I have spoken. Goodbye!”
THROUGH THE CARRION CAVES
Straight toward the north, day and night, our destination compass led us after the fleeing flier upon which it had remained set since I first attuned it after leaving the thern fortress.
Straight north, day and night, our compass guided us toward the escaping flyer, which it had been locked onto since I first calibrated it after leaving the thern fortress.
Early in the second night we noticed the air becoming perceptibly colder, and from the distance we had come from the equator were assured that we were rapidly approaching the north arctic region.
Early in the second night, we noticed the air getting noticeably colder, and from the distance we had traveled from the equator, it was clear that we were quickly getting close to the northern Arctic region.
My knowledge of the efforts that had been made by countless expeditions to explore that unknown land bade me to caution, for never had flier returned who had passed to any considerable distance beyond the mighty ice-barrier that fringes the southern hem of the frigid zone.
My understanding of the many attempts by numerous expeditions to explore that unknown territory urged me to be careful, for no pilot had ever returned after venturing far beyond the huge ice barrier that borders the southern edge of the icy region.
What became of them none knew—only that they passed forever out of the sight of man into that grim and mysterious country of the pole.
What happened to them nobody knew—only that they disappeared forever from the sight of humanity into that dark and mysterious land of the pole.
The distance from the barrier to the pole was no more than a swift flier should cover in a few hours, and so it was assumed that some frightful catastrophe awaited those who reached the “forbidden land,” as it had come to be called by the Martians of the outer world.
The distance from the barrier to the pole was no more than a fast flyer could cover in a few hours, so it was thought that some terrible disaster awaited anyone who entered the "forbidden land," as the Martians from the outer world had come to call it.
Thus it was that I went more slowly as we approached the barrier, for it was my intention to move cautiously by day over the ice-pack that I might discover, before I had run into a trap, if there really lay an inhabited country at the north pole, for there only could I imagine a spot where Matai Shang might feel secure from John Carter, Prince of Helium.
So, I slowed down as we got closer to the barrier because I wanted to carefully make my way over the ice pack during the day to see if there was actually an inhabited land at the North Pole, before I accidentally walked into a trap. That was the only place I could picture where Matai Shang might feel safe from John Carter, Prince of Helium.
We were flying at a snail’s pace but a few feet above the ground—literally feeling our way along through the darkness, for both moons had set, and the night was black with the clouds that are to be found only at Mars’s two extremities.
We were moving at a crawl just a few feet off the ground—literally feeling our way through the darkness, since both moons had set, and the night was pitch black with the clouds found only at Mars’s two ends.
Suddenly a towering wall of white rose directly in our path, and though I threw the helm hard over, and reversed our engine, I was too late to avoid collision. With a sickening crash we struck the high looming obstacle three-quarters on.
Suddenly, a massive wall of white loomed directly in our way, and even though I turned the wheel sharply and reversed the engine, I was too late to avoid hitting it. With a nauseating impact, we collided with the towering obstacle at an angle.
The flier reeled half over; the engine stopped; as one, the patched buoyancy tanks burst, and we plunged, headforemost, to the ground twenty feet beneath.
The flier tilted sideways; the engine cut out; in unison, the patched buoyancy tanks exploded, and we fell, headfirst, to the ground twenty feet below.
Fortunately none of us was injured, and when we had disentangled ourselves from the wreckage, and the lesser moon had burst again from below the horizon, we found that we were at the foot of a mighty ice-barrier, from which outcropped great patches of the granite hills which hold it from encroaching farther toward the south.
Fortunately, none of us was hurt, and when we managed to free ourselves from the wreckage, and the smaller moon had risen again above the horizon, we discovered that we were at the base of a massive ice wall, from which large sections of granite hills were visible that prevent it from spreading further south.
What fate! With the journey all but completed to be thus wrecked upon the wrong side of that precipitous and unscalable wall of rock and ice!
What a disaster! Just when the journey was almost finished, to end up stranded on the wrong side of that steep and impassable wall of rock and ice!
I looked at Thuvan Dihn. He but shook his head dejectedly.
I looked at Thuvan Dihn. He just shook his head in disappointment.
The balance of the night we spent shivering in our inadequate sleeping silks and furs upon the snow that lies at the foot of the ice-barrier.
The rest of the night we spent shivering in our thin sleeping bags and furs on the snow at the base of the ice barrier.
With daylight my battered spirits regained something of their accustomed hopefulness, though I must admit that there was little enough for them to feed upon.
With the arrival of daylight, my worn-down spirits regained some of their usual hopefulness, though I have to admit there wasn't much for them to thrive on.
“What shall we do?” asked Thuvan Dihn. “How may we pass that which is impassable?”
“What should we do?” asked Thuvan Dihn. “How can we get past what seems impossible?”
“First we must disprove its impassability,” I replied. “Nor shall I admit that it is impassable before I have followed its entire circle and stand again upon this spot, defeated. The sooner we start, the better, for I see no other way, and it will take us more than a month to travel the weary, frigid miles that lie before us.”
“First, we need to prove that it’s not impossible to cross,” I said. “I won’t accept that it’s impossible until I’ve gone all the way around and ended up back here, defeated. The sooner we get going, the better, because I don’t see any other way, and it’ll take us over a month to cover the exhausting, freezing miles ahead of us.”
For five days of cold and suffering and privation we traversed the rough and frozen way which lies at the foot of the ice-barrier. Fierce, fur-bearing creatures attacked us by daylight and by dark. Never for a moment were we safe from the sudden charge of some huge demon of the north.
For five days of cold, pain, and hardship, we made our way along the rough, frozen path at the base of the ice barrier. Fearsome, fur-covered creatures attacked us day and night. We were never truly safe from the sudden attack of some giant monster from the north.
The apt was our most consistent and dangerous foe.
The apt was our most reliable and threatening enemy.
It is a huge, white-furred creature with six limbs, four of which, short and heavy, carry it swiftly over the snow and ice; while the other two, growing forward from its shoulders on either side of its long, powerful neck, terminate in white, hairless hands, with which it seizes and holds its prey.
It is a massive, white-furred creature with six limbs. Four of them are short and sturdy, allowing it to move quickly over the snow and ice. The other two extend from its shoulders on either side of its long, strong neck and end in white, hairless hands that it uses to grab and hold its prey.
Its head and mouth are more similar in appearance to those of a hippopotamus than to any other earthly animal, except that from the sides of the lower jawbone two mighty horns curve slightly downward toward the front.
Its head and mouth look more like those of a hippopotamus than any other animal on Earth, except that two large horns curve slightly downward from the sides of the lower jawbone toward the front.
Its two huge eyes inspired my greatest curiosity. They extend in two vast, oval patches from the center of the top of the cranium down either side of the head to below the roots of the horns, so that these weapons really grow out from the lower part of the eyes, which are composed of several thousand ocelli each.
Its two massive eyes sparked my deepest curiosity. They stretch in two large, oval areas from the center of the top of the skull down either side of the head, just below the base of the horns, making it look like these horns actually grow out from the lower part of the eyes, which are made up of thousands of tiny light-sensitive organs each.
This eye structure seemed remarkable in a beast whose haunts were upon a glaring field of ice and snow, and though I found upon minute examination of several that we killed that each ocellus is furnished with its own lid, and that the animal can at will close as many of the facets of his huge eyes as he chooses, yet I was positive that nature had thus equipped him because much of his life was to be spent in dark, subterranean recesses.
This eye structure seemed impressive in a creature that lived on a bright field of ice and snow. Upon closer examination of several that we killed, I discovered that each small eye has its own lid, and the animal can choose to close as many of the large facets of its enormous eyes as it wants. Still, I was certain that nature equipped it this way because a lot of its life would be spent in dark underground spaces.
Shortly after this we came upon the hugest apt that we had seen. The creature stood fully eight feet at the shoulder, and was so sleek and clean and glossy that I could have sworn that he had but recently been groomed.
Shortly after this, we came across the largest creature we had ever seen. It stood a full eight feet tall at the shoulder and was so sleek, clean, and glossy that I could have sworn it had just been groomed.
He stood head-on eyeing us as we approached him, for we had found it a waste of time to attempt to escape the perpetual bestial rage which seems to possess these demon creatures, who rove the dismal north attacking every living thing that comes within the scope of their far-seeing eyes.
He stood facing us as we walked up to him, since we found it pointless to try to escape the constant, savage fury that seems to take over these demon creatures, who wander the bleak north attacking anything that comes into their line of sight.
Even when their bellies are full and they can eat no more, they kill purely for the pleasure which they derive from taking life, and so when this particular apt failed to charge us, and instead wheeled and trotted away as we neared him, I should have been greatly surprised had I not chanced to glimpse the sheen of a golden collar about its neck.
Even when their stomachs are full and they can't eat anymore, they kill just for the satisfaction they get from taking lives. So, when this specific animal didn't attack us and instead turned and trotted away as we got close, I would have been really surprised if I hadn't happened to notice the shine of a golden collar around its neck.
Thuvan Dihn saw it, too, and it carried the same message of hope to us both. Only man could have placed that collar there, and as no race of Martians of which we knew aught ever had attempted to domesticate the ferocious apt, he must belong to a people of the north of whose very existence we were ignorant—possibly to the fabled yellow men of Barsoom; that once powerful race which was supposed to be extinct, though sometimes, by theorists, thought still to exist in the frozen north.
Thuvan Dihn saw it, too, and it delivered the same message of hope to both of us. Only a human could have put that collar there, and since we knew of no Martians who had ever tried to tame the fierce apt, he must belong to a northern people we weren't aware of—possibly the legendary yellow men of Barsoom, the once-powerful race thought to be extinct, though some theorists believe they might still exist in the frozen north.
Simultaneously we started upon the trail of the great beast. Woola was quickly made to understand our desires, so that it was unnecessary to attempt to keep in sight of the animal whose swift flight over the rough ground soon put him beyond our vision.
At the same time, we began tracking the massive beast. Woola quickly grasped what we wanted, so we didn’t need to try and keep the creature in sight, as its rapid movement over the rough terrain quickly took it out of our line of sight.
For the better part of two hours the trail paralleled the barrier, and then suddenly turned toward it through the roughest and seemingly most impassable country I ever had beheld.
For almost two hours, the trail ran alongside the barrier, and then suddenly veered toward it through the toughest and apparently most unreachable terrain I had ever seen.
Enormous granite boulders blocked the way on every hand; deep rifts in the ice threatened to engulf us at the least misstep; and from the north a slight breeze wafted to our nostrils an unspeakable stench that almost choked us.
Enormous granite boulders blocked the way on all sides; deep cracks in the ice threatened to swallow us with the slightest misstep; and a faint breeze from the north carried an unbearable stench that nearly choked us.
For another two hours we were occupied in traversing a few hundred yards to the foot of the barrier.
For another two hours, we spent our time covering a few hundred yards to reach the foot of the barrier.
Then, turning about the corner of a wall-like outcropping of granite, we came upon a smooth area of two or three acres before the base of the towering pile of ice and rock that had baffled us for days, and before us beheld the dark and cavernous mouth of a cave.
Then, as we rounded the corner of a wall-like granite outcropping, we discovered a flat area of two or three acres at the base of the towering mass of ice and rock that had puzzled us for days. In front of us was the dark and cavernous entrance of a cave.
From this repelling portal the horrid stench was emanating, and as Thuvan Dihn espied the place he halted with an exclamation of profound astonishment.
From this disgusting entrance, a terrible smell was coming out, and as Thuvan Dihn spotted the place, he stopped with a gasp of deep astonishment.
“By all my ancestors!” he ejaculated. “That I should have lived to witness the reality of the fabled Carrion Caves! If these indeed be they, we have found a way beyond the ice-barrier.
“By all my ancestors!” he exclaimed. “I can’t believe I’ve lived to see the real Carrion Caves! If this truly is them, we’ve discovered a way past the ice barrier.
“The ancient chronicles of the first historians of Barsoom—so ancient that we have for ages considered them mythology—record the passing of the yellow men from the ravages of the green hordes that overran Barsoom as the drying up of the great oceans drove the dominant races from their strongholds.
“The ancient records of the first historians of Barsoom—so old that we’ve long thought of them as myths—document the departure of the yellow men from the destruction caused by the green hordes that invaded Barsoom, as the drying up of the vast oceans forced the dominant races from their strongholds.”
“They tell of the wanderings of the remnants of this once powerful race, harassed at every step, until at last they found a way through the ice-barrier of the north to a fertile valley at the pole.
“They speak of the journeys of the surviving members of this once mighty race, troubled at every turn, until finally they found a path through the ice barrier of the north to a fertile valley at the pole."
“At the opening to the subterranean passage that led to their haven of refuge a mighty battle was fought in which the yellow men were victorious, and within the caves that gave ingress to their new home they piled the bodies of the dead, both yellow and green, that the stench might warn away their enemies from further pursuit.
“At the entrance to the underground passage that led to their safe haven, a fierce battle took place in which the yellow men triumphed. Inside the caves that provided access to their new home, they stacked the bodies of the dead, both yellow and green, so that the stench would deter their enemies from chasing them any further.”
“And ever since that long-gone day have the dead of this fabled land been carried to the Carrion Caves, that in death and decay they might serve their country and warn away invading enemies. Here, too, is brought, so the fable runs, all the waste stuff of the nation—everything that is subject to rot, and that can add to the foul stench that assails our nostrils.
“And ever since that long-ago day, the deceased of this legendary land have been taken to the Carrion Caves, so in death and decay they can serve their country and ward off invading enemies. Here, too, as the story goes, all the waste of the nation is brought—everything that can rot and contribute to the awful stench that attacks our nostrils.
“And death lurks at every step among rotting dead, for here the fierce apts lair, adding to the putrid accumulation with the fragments of their own prey which they cannot devour. It is a horrid avenue to our goal, but it is the only one.”
“And death waits at every turn among decaying bodies, for here the fierce beasts make their home, contributing to the foul pile with the remains of their own kills that they cannot eat. It’s a terrible path to our goal, but it’s the only one we have.”
“You are sure, then, that we have found the way to the land of the yellow men?” I cried.
“You're sure, then, that we've found the way to the land of the yellow people?” I exclaimed.
“As sure as may be,” he replied; “having only ancient legend to support my belief. But see how closely, so far, each detail tallies with the world-old story of the hegira of the yellow race. Yes, I am sure that we have discovered the way to their ancient hiding place.”
“As sure as can be,” he replied, “only relying on ancient legends to back up my belief. But look how closely, so far, each detail matches the age-old story of the yellow race’s journey. Yes, I’m convinced that we’ve found the path to their ancient hiding place.”
“If it be true, and let us pray that such may be the case,” I said, “then here may we solve the mystery of the disappearance of Tardos Mors, Jeddak of Helium, and Mors Kajak, his son, for no other spot upon Barsoom has remained unexplored by the many expeditions and the countless spies that have been searching for them for nearly two years. The last word that came from them was that they sought Carthoris, my own brave son, beyond the ice-barrier.”
“If it’s true, and let’s hope it is,” I said, “then we might finally solve the mystery of the disappearance of Tardos Mors, Jeddak of Helium, and Mors Kajak, his son. No other place on Barsoom has escaped the countless expeditions and countless spies that have been looking for them for almost two years. The last thing we heard from them was that they were searching for Carthoris, my own brave son, beyond the ice barrier.”
As we talked we had been approaching the entrance to the cave, and as we crossed the threshold I ceased to wonder that the ancient green enemies of the yellow men had been halted by the horrors of that awful way.
As we talked, we were getting closer to the cave entrance, and as we stepped through the doorway, I stopped being amazed that the ancient green foes of the yellow men had been stopped by the horrors of that terrifying path.
The bones of dead men lay man high upon the broad floor of the first cave, and over all was a putrid mush of decaying flesh, through which the apts had beaten a hideous trail toward the entrance to the second cave beyond.
The bones of dead men lay piled high on the wide floor of the first cave, and over everything was a disgusting mass of rotting flesh, through which the bats had created a grotesque path leading to the entrance of the second cave beyond.
The roof of this first apartment was low, like all that we traversed subsequently, so that the foul odors were confined and condensed to such an extent that they seemed to possess tangible substance. One was almost tempted to draw his short-sword and hew his way through in search of pure air beyond.
The roof of this first apartment was low, like all the ones we went through after, so the terrible smells were trapped and thickened to the point where they felt almost solid. One was almost tempted to pull out his short sword and slash his way through in search of fresh air beyond.
“Can man breathe this polluted air and live?” asked Thuvan Dihn, choking.
“Can people breathe this polluted air and survive?” asked Thuvan Dihn, choking.
“Not for long, I imagine,” I replied; “so let us make haste. I will go first, and you bring up the rear, with Woola between. Come,” and with the words I dashed forward, across the fetid mass of putrefaction.
“Probably not for long,” I replied; “so let’s hurry up. I’ll go first, and you follow behind with Woola in between us. Come on,” and with that, I took off, crossing the disgusting mass of decay.
It was not until we had passed through seven caves of different sizes and varying but little in the power and quality of their stenches that we met with any physical opposition. Then, within the eighth cave, we came upon a lair of apts.
It wasn't until we had gone through seven caves of different sizes, each with their own strong and unpleasant smells, that we encountered any physical resistance. Then, inside the eighth cave, we found a den of apts.
A full score of the mighty beasts were disposed about the chamber. Some were sleeping, while others tore at the fresh-killed carcasses of new-brought prey, or fought among themselves in their love-making.
A complete set of the powerful beasts was scattered around the room. Some were sleeping, while others ripped into the freshly killed bodies of their recent catches, or fought with each other during their mating rituals.
Here in the dim light of their subterranean home the value of their great eyes was apparent, for these inner caves are shrouded in perpetual gloom that is but little less than utter darkness.
Here in the dim light of their underground home, the importance of their large eyes was clear, because these inner caves are covered in constant gloom that's almost complete darkness.
To attempt to pass through the midst of that fierce herd seemed, even to me, the height of folly, and so I proposed to Thuvan Dihn that he return to the outer world with Woola, that the two might find their way to civilization and come again with a sufficient force to overcome not only the apts, but any further obstacles that might lie between us and our goal.
To try to get through that fierce pack seemed, even to me, like complete foolishness, so I suggested to Thuvan Dihn that he go back to the outside world with Woola, so they could find their way to civilization and come back with enough backup to not only deal with the apts, but also any other challenges that might stand between us and our goal.
“In the meantime,” I continued, “I may discover some means of winning my way alone to the land of the yellow men, but if I am unsuccessful one life only will have been sacrificed. Should we all go on and perish, there will be none to guide a succoring party to Dejah Thoris and your daughter.”
“In the meantime,” I continued, “I might figure out a way to make it alone to the land of the yellow men, but if I fail, only one life will have been lost. If we all go on and die, there will be no one to lead a rescue team to Dejah Thoris and your daughter.”
“I shall not return and leave you here alone, John Carter,” replied Thuvan Dihn. “Whether you go on to victory or death, the Jeddak of Ptarth remains at your side. I have spoken.”
“I won’t leave you here alone, John Carter,” Thuvan Dihn replied. “No matter if you find victory or face death, the Jeddak of Ptarth is with you. I have spoken.”
I knew from his tone that it were useless to attempt to argue the question, and so I compromised by sending Woola back with a hastily penned note enclosed in a small metal case and fastened about his neck. I commanded the faithful creature to seek Carthoris at Helium, and though half a world and countless dangers lay between I knew that if the thing could be done Woola would do it.
I could tell from his tone that it was pointless to try to argue the issue, so I settled by sending Woola back with a quickly written note sealed in a small metal container attached to his neck. I ordered the loyal creature to find Carthoris in Helium, and even though half a world and numerous dangers stood in the way, I knew that if it could be done, Woola would make it happen.
Equipped as he was by nature with marvelous speed and endurance, and with frightful ferocity that made him a match for any single enemy of the way, his keen intelligence and wondrous instinct should easily furnish all else that was needed for the successful accomplishment of his mission.
Given his natural gifts of incredible speed and stamina, along with a fierce intensity that made him a strong competitor against any lone opponent he faced, his sharp intellect and remarkable instincts should provide everything else required to successfully achieve his mission.
It was with evident reluctance that the great beast turned to leave me in compliance with my command, and ere he had gone I could not resist the inclination to throw my arms about his great neck in a parting hug. He rubbed his cheek against mine in a final caress, and a moment later was speeding through the Carrion Caves toward the outer world.
It was clear he didn't want to go as the huge beast turned to leave me after I asked him to. Before he left, I couldn't help but wrap my arms around his massive neck for a goodbye hug. He nuzzled his cheek against mine one last time, and a moment later, he was rushing through the Carrion Caves toward the outside world.
In my note to Carthoris I had given explicit directions for locating the Carrion Caves, impressing upon him the necessity for making entrance to the country beyond through this avenue, and not to attempt under any circumstances to cross the ice-barrier with a fleet. I told him that what lay beyond the eighth cave I could not even guess; but I was sure that somewhere upon the other side of the ice-barrier his mother lay in the power of Matai Shang, and that possibly his grandfather and great-grandfather as well, if they lived.
In my message to Carthoris, I provided clear directions for finding the Carrion Caves, emphasizing how important it was to enter the country beyond through this path and not to try crossing the ice barrier with a fleet under any circumstances. I mentioned that I couldn't even imagine what was beyond the eighth cave, but I was certain that somewhere on the other side of the ice barrier, his mother was in the grasp of Matai Shang, and possibly his grandfather and great-grandfather too, if they were still alive.
Further, I advised him to call upon Kulan Tith and the son of Thuvan Dihn for warriors and ships that the expedition might be sufficiently strong to insure success at the first blow.
Furthermore, I suggested that he reach out to Kulan Tith and Thuvan Dihn's son for warriors and ships so that the expedition would be strong enough to ensure success right from the start.
“And,” I concluded, “if there be time bring Tars Tarkas with you, for if I live until you reach me I can think of few greater pleasures than to fight once more, shoulder to shoulder, with my old friend.”
“And,” I concluded, “if there's time, bring Tars Tarkas with you, because if I'm still alive by the time you get here, I can think of few greater pleasures than fighting side by side again with my old friend.”
When Woola had left us Thuvan Dihn and I, hiding in the seventh cave, discussed and discarded many plans for crossing the eighth chamber. From where we stood we saw that the fighting among the apts was growing less, and that many that had been feeding had ceased and lain down to sleep.
When Woola left us, Thuvan Dihn and I, hiding in the seventh cave, brainstormed and tossed out various ideas for getting across the eighth chamber. From our vantage point, we noticed that the fighting among the apts was dying down, and many of those that had been eating had stopped and laid down to sleep.
Presently it became apparent that in a short time all the ferocious monsters might be peacefully slumbering, and thus a hazardous opportunity be presented to us to cross through their lair.
Right now, it became clear that soon all the fierce monsters might be peacefully sleeping, giving us a risky chance to move through their den.
One by one the remaining brutes stretched themselves upon the bubbling decomposition that covered the mass of bones upon the floor of their den, until but a single apt remained awake. This huge fellow roamed restlessly about, nosing among his companions and the abhorrent litter of the cave.
One by one, the remaining creatures sprawled out on the bubbling decay that covered the pile of bones on the floor of their den, until only one was still awake. This large guy moved around restlessly, sniffing at his companions and the disgusting mess in the cave.
Occasionally he would stop to peer intently toward first one of the exits from the chamber and then the other. His whole demeanor was as of one who acts as sentry.
Occasionally, he would pause to stare intently at one exit from the room and then the other. His entire demeanor was like that of a guard on watch.
We were at last forced to the belief that he would not sleep while the other occupants of the lair slept, and so cast about in our minds for some scheme whereby we might trick him. Finally I suggested a plan to Thuvan Dihn, and as it seemed as good as any that we had discussed we decided to put it to the test.
We finally came to believe that he wouldn’t rest while the other residents of the lair were asleep, so we started thinking of a plan to outsmart him. Eventually, I proposed an idea to Thuvan Dihn, and since it seemed as good as any we had talked about, we decided to give it a try.
To this end Thuvan Dihn placed himself close against the cave’s wall, beside the entrance to the eighth chamber, while I deliberately showed myself to the guardian apt as he looked toward our retreat. Then I sprang to the opposite side of the entrance, flattening my body close to the wall.
To achieve this, Thuvan Dihn positioned himself against the cave wall, next to the entrance of the eighth chamber, while I intentionally made myself visible to the guardian as he glanced toward our escape. Then I jumped to the other side of the entrance, pressing my body against the wall.
Without a sound the great beast moved rapidly toward the seventh cave to see what manner of intruder had thus rashly penetrated so far within the precincts of his habitation.
Without making a sound, the great beast quickly headed toward the seventh cave to find out what kind of intruder had dared to venture so deeply into his territory.
As he poked his head through the narrow aperture that connects the two caves a heavy long-sword was awaiting him upon either hand, and before he had an opportunity to emit even a single growl his severed head rolled at our feet.
As he stuck his head through the narrow opening that connects the two caves, a heavy long sword was waiting for him on either side, and before he could even let out a single growl, his severed head rolled at our feet.
Quickly we glanced into the eighth chamber—not an apt had moved. Crawling over the carcass of the huge beast that blocked the doorway Thuvan Dihn and I cautiously entered the forbidding and dangerous den.
Quickly, we looked into the eighth chamber—nothing had shifted. Crawling over the body of the massive creature that was blocking the entrance, Thuvan Dihn and I carefully stepped into the threatening and perilous lair.
Like snails we wound our silent and careful way among the huge, recumbent forms. The only sound above our breathing was the sucking noise of our feet as we lifted them from the ooze of decaying flesh through which we crept.
Like snails, we slowly and quietly made our way among the huge, fallen bodies. The only sound besides our breathing was the squelching of our feet as we pulled them from the muck of rotting flesh we were crawling through.
Halfway across the chamber and one of the mighty beasts directly before me moved restlessly at the very instant that my foot was poised above his head, over which I must step.
Halfway across the room, one of the huge beasts right in front of me shifted uneasily just as my foot was about to step over its head.
Breathlessly I waited, balancing upon one foot, for I did not dare move a muscle. In my right hand was my keen short-sword, the point hovering an inch above the thick fur beneath which beat the savage heart.
Breathlessly, I waited, balancing on one foot, afraid to move a muscle. In my right hand was my sharp short sword, its point hovering an inch above the thick fur that covered the savage heart.
Finally the apt relaxed, sighing, as with the passing of a bad dream, and resumed the regular respiration of deep slumber. I planted my raised foot beyond the fierce head and an instant later had stepped over the beast.
Finally, the animal relaxed, letting out a sigh, as if waking from a bad dream, and returned to the deep sleep of regular breathing. I planted my lifted foot beyond the fierce head and, a moment later, stepped over the beast.
Thuvan Dihn followed directly after me, and another moment found us at the further door, undetected.
Thuvan Dihn followed right behind me, and moments later, we were at the back door, unnoticed.
The Carrion Caves consist of a series of twenty-seven connecting chambers, and present the appearance of having been eroded by running water in some far-gone age when a mighty river found its way to the south through this single breach in the barrier of rock and ice that hems the country of the pole.
The Carrion Caves are made up of a series of twenty-seven connected chambers and look like they were shaped by flowing water a long time ago when a powerful river flowed south through this single gap in the wall of rock and ice surrounding the polar region.
Thuvan Dihn and I traversed the remaining nineteen caverns without adventure or mishap.
Thuvan Dihn and I went through the last nineteen caves without any adventure or trouble.
We were afterward to learn that but once a month is it possible to find all the apts of the Carrion Caves in a single chamber.
We would later find out that it's only possible to see all the apts of the Carrion Caves in one room once a month.
At other times they roam singly or in pairs in and out of the caves, so that it would have been practically impossible for two men to have passed through the entire twenty-seven chambers without encountering an apt in nearly every one of them. Once a month they sleep for a full day, and it was our good fortune to stumble by accident upon one of these occasions.
At other times, they wander alone or in pairs in and out of the caves, making it nearly impossible for two men to go through all twenty-seven chambers without running into one in almost every single one of them. Once a month, they sleep for a full day, and we were lucky enough to accidentally come across one of these occasions.
Beyond the last cave we emerged into a desolate country of snow and ice, but found a well-marked trail leading north. The way was boulder-strewn, as had been that south of the barrier, so that we could see but a short distance ahead of us at any time.
Beyond the last cave, we stepped into a bleak landscape of snow and ice, but came across a clearly marked trail heading north. The path was littered with boulders, just like the area south of the barrier, making it difficult to see very far ahead of us at any moment.
After a couple of hours we passed round a huge boulder to come to a steep declivity leading down into a valley.
After a couple of hours, we went around a huge boulder and came to a steep drop leading down into a valley.
Directly before us we saw a half dozen men—fierce, black-bearded fellows, with skins the color of a ripe lemon.
Directly in front of us, we saw half a dozen men—fierce, black-bearded guys, with skin the color of a ripe lemon.
“The yellow men of Barsoom!” ejaculated Thuvan Dihn, as though even now that he saw them he found it scarce possible to believe that the very race we expected to find hidden in this remote and inaccessible land did really exist.
“The yellow men of Barsoom!” exclaimed Thuvan Dihn, as if he could hardly believe that the very people we expected to find hidden in this distant and hard-to-reach land actually existed.
We withdrew behind an adjacent boulder to watch the actions of the little party, which stood huddled at the foot of another huge rock, their backs toward us.
We stepped back behind a nearby boulder to observe the activities of the small group, which was gathered at the base of another large rock, facing away from us.
One of them was peering round the edge of the granite mass as though watching one who approached from the opposite side.
One of them was looking around the edge of the granite rock as if watching someone approach from the other side.
Presently the object of his scrutiny came within the range of my vision and I saw that it was another yellow man. All were clothed in magnificent furs—the six in the black and yellow striped hide of the orluk, while he who approached alone was resplendent in the pure white skin of an apt.
Right now, the thing he was looking at came into view, and I saw that it was another yellow man. They were all dressed in stunning furs—the six in the black and yellow striped hide of the orluk, while the one approaching alone was dazzling in the pure white skin of an apt.
The yellow men were armed with two swords, and a short javelin was slung across the back of each, while from their left arms hung cuplike shields no larger than a dinner plate, the concave sides of which turned outward toward an antagonist.
The yellow men were equipped with two swords, and a short javelin was slung over each of their backs, while cuplike shields no bigger than dinner plates dangled from their left arms, their concave sides facing outward toward an opponent.
They seemed puny and futile implements of safety against an even ordinary swordsman, but I was later to see the purpose of them and with what wondrous dexterity the yellow men manipulate them.
They seemed small and useless for protecting against even an average swordsman, but later I would understand their purpose and how skillfully the yellow men handle them.
One of the swords which each of the warriors carried caught my immediate attention. I call it a sword, but really it was a sharp-edged blade with a complete hook at the far end.
One of the swords that each of the warriors carried grabbed my attention right away. I call it a sword, but it was actually a sharp-edged blade with a full hook at the end.
The other sword was of about the same length as the hooked instrument, and somewhere between that of my long-sword and my short-sword. It was straight and two-edged. In addition to the weapons I have enumerated each man carried a dagger in his harness.
The other sword was about the same length as the hooked weapon, fitting somewhere between my longsword and my shortsword. It was straight and double-edged. Besides the weapons I mentioned, each man carried a dagger in his gear.
As the white-furred one approached, the six grasped their swords more firmly—the hooked instrument in the left hand, the straight sword in the right, while above the left wrist the small shield was held rigid upon a metal bracelet.
As the white-furred figure came closer, the six tightened their grips on their swords—the curved weapon in their left hand and the straight sword in the right, while a small shield was held firmly against a metal bracelet on their left wrist.
As the lone warrior came opposite them the six rushed out upon him with fiendish yells that resembled nothing more closely than the savage war cry of the Apaches of the South-west.
As the lone warrior faced them, the six charged at him with monstrous yells that sounded just like the brutal war cry of the Apaches from the Southwest.
Instantly the attacked drew both his swords, and as the six fell upon him I witnessed as pretty fighting as one might care to see.
Instantly, the attacked drew both his swords, and as the six charged at him, I witnessed some impressive fighting that one could hope to see.
With their sharp hooks the combatants attempted to take hold of an adversary, but like lightning the cupshaped shield would spring before the darting weapon and into its hollow the hook would plunge.
With their sharp hooks, the fighters tried to grab their opponent, but like lightning, the cup-shaped shield would spring up before the darting weapon, and the hook would plunge into its hollow.
Once the lone warrior caught an antagonist in the side with his hook, and drawing him close ran his sword through him.
Once the lone warrior caught an enemy in the side with his hook, and pulling him close, he drove his sword through him.
But the odds were too unequal, and, though he who fought alone was by far the best and bravest of them all, I saw that it was but a question of time before the remaining five would find an opening through his marvelous guard and bring him down.
But the odds were too uneven, and even though the one fighting alone was by far the best and bravest of them all, I realized it was just a matter of time before the other five would find a gap in his incredible defense and take him down.
Now my sympathies have ever been with the weaker side of an argument, and though I knew nothing of the cause of the trouble I could not stand idly by and see a brave man butchered by superior numbers.
Now I have always sympathized with the weaker side of an argument, and even though I didn't know anything about the cause of the trouble, I couldn't just stand by and watch a brave man get overwhelmed by superior numbers.
As a matter of fact I presume I gave little attention to seeking an excuse, for I love a good fight too well to need any other reason for joining in when one is afoot.
Honestly, I think I didn’t put much effort into finding an excuse, because I enjoy a good fight too much to need any other reason to jump in when one starts.
So it was that before Thuvan Dihn knew what I was about he saw me standing by the side of the white-clad yellow man, battling like mad with his five adversaries.
So it was that before Thuvan Dihn realized what I was up to, he saw me standing next to the white-clad yellow man, fighting fiercely against his five opponents.
WITH THE YELLOW MEN
Thuvan Dihn was not long in joining me; and, though we found the hooked weapon a strange and savage thing with which to deal, the three of us soon despatched the five black-bearded warriors who opposed us.
Thuvan Dihn didn't take long to join me; and, even though we thought the hooked weapon was a weird and brutal thing to handle, the three of us quickly took down the five black-bearded warriors who faced us.
When the battle was over our new acquaintance turned to me, and removing the shield from his wrist, held it out. I did not know the significance of his act, but judged that it was but a form of expressing his gratitude to me.
When the battle ended, our new friend turned to me, took off his shield, and held it out. I didn’t understand what this meant but figured it was just his way of showing gratitude to me.
I afterward learned that it symbolized the offering of a man’s life in return for some great favor done him; and my act of refusing, which I had immediately done, was what was expected of me.
I later found out that it represented a man's life being given in exchange for a significant favor done for him; and my immediate refusal was exactly what was anticipated from me.
“Then accept from Talu, Prince of Marentina,” said the yellow man, “this token of my gratitude,” and reaching beneath one of his wide sleeves he withdrew a bracelet and placed it upon my arm. He then went through the same ceremony with Thuvan Dihn.
“Then accept this token of my gratitude from Talu, Prince of Marentina,” said the yellow man, and reaching beneath one of his wide sleeves, he pulled out a bracelet and placed it on my arm. He then performed the same ceremony with Thuvan Dihn.
Next he asked our names, and from what land we hailed. He seemed quite familiar with the geography of the outerworld, and when I said I was from Helium he raised his brows.
Next, he asked us our names and where we were from. He seemed pretty familiar with the geography of the outside world, and when I mentioned I was from Helium, he raised his eyebrows.
“Ah,” he said, “you seek your ruler and his company?”
“Ah,” he said, “are you looking for your leader and his crew?”
“Know you of them?” I asked.
“Do you know about them?” I asked.
“But little more than that they were captured by my uncle, Salensus Oll, Jeddak of Jeddaks, Ruler of Okar, land of the yellow men of Barsoom. As to their fate I know nothing, for I am at war with my uncle, who would crush my power in the principality of Marentina.
“But not much more than that they were taken by my uncle, Salensus Oll, Jeddak of Jeddaks, Ruler of Okar, home of the yellow men of Barsoom. As for what happened to them, I have no idea, because I’m in conflict with my uncle, who wants to eliminate my influence in the principality of Marentina.”
“These from whom you have just saved me are warriors he has sent out to find and slay me, for they know that often I come alone to hunt and kill the sacred apt which Salensus Oll so much reveres. It is partly because I hate his religion that Salensus Oll hates me; but mostly does he fear my growing power and the great faction which has arisen throughout Okar that would be glad to see me ruler of Okar and Jeddak of Jeddaks in his place.
“These people you just saved me from are warriors he has sent to find and kill me because they know I often hunt and kill the sacred apt that Salensus Oll respects so much. Part of the reason I hate his religion is why Salensus Oll hates me; but mostly, he fears my growing power and the large group that has formed across Okar that would be happy to see me as the ruler of Okar and Jeddak of Jeddaks instead of him.”
“He is a cruel and tyrannous master whom all hate, and were it not for the great fear they have of him I could raise an army overnight that would wipe out the few that might remain loyal to him. My own people are faithful to me, and the little valley of Marentina has paid no tribute to the court of Salensus Oll for a year.
“He is a cruel and oppressive master whom everyone despises, and if it weren't for the intense fear they have of him, I could gather an army overnight that would eliminate the few who might still be loyal to him. My own people are loyal to me, and the little valley of Marentina hasn't paid any tribute to the court of Salensus Oll for a year.
“Nor can he force us, for a dozen men may hold the narrow way to Marentina against a million. But now, as to thine own affairs. How may I aid you? My palace is at your disposal, if you wish to honor me by coming to Marentina.”
“Nor can he force us, since a dozen men can hold the narrow path to Marentina against a million. But now, regarding your own matters, how can I help you? My palace is at your service if you would like to honor me by visiting Marentina.”
“When our work is done we shall be glad to accept your invitation,” I replied. “But now you can assist us most by directing us to the court of Salensus Oll, and suggesting some means by which we may gain admission to the city and the palace, or whatever other place we find our friends to be confined.”
“When we finish our work, we’ll be happy to accept your invitation,” I replied. “But right now, you can help us the most by guiding us to the court of Salensus Oll and suggesting ways we can get into the city and the palace, or wherever our friends are being held.”
Talu gazed ruefully at our smooth faces and at Thuvan Dihn’s red skin and my white one.
Talu looked sadly at our smooth faces and at Thuvan Dihn’s red skin and my white one.
“First you must come to Marentina,” he said, “for a great change must be wrought in your appearance before you can hope to enter any city in Okar. You must have yellow faces and black beards, and your apparel and trappings must be those least likely to arouse suspicion. In my palace is one who can make you appear as truly yellow men as does Salensus Oll himself.”
“First, you need to come to Marentina,” he said, “because a big change has to be made in your appearance before you can hope to enter any city in Okar. You need to have yellow faces and black beards, and your clothes and gear must be the kind that would raise the least suspicion. In my palace, there’s someone who can make you look like true yellow men, just like Salensus Oll himself.”
His counsel seemed wise; and as there was apparently no other way to insure a successful entry to Kadabra, the capital city of Okar, we set out with Talu, Prince of Marentina, for his little, rock-bound country.
His advice seemed smart; and since there didn't seem to be any other way to ensure a successful entry to Kadabra, the capital city of Okar, we set out with Talu, Prince of Marentina, for his small, rocky territory.
The way was over some of the worst traveling I have ever seen, and I do not wonder that in this land where there are neither thoats nor fliers that Marentina is in little fear of invasion; but at last we reached our destination, the first view of which I had from a slight elevation a half-mile from the city.
The journey was through some of the worst travel conditions I've ever experienced, and I can understand why Marentina isn't too worried about being invaded in this place that has neither beasts nor flying machines; but eventually, we arrived at our destination, the first sight of which I caught from a small hill half a mile away from the city.
Nestled in a deep valley lay a city of Martian concrete, whose every street and plaza and open space was roofed with glass. All about lay snow and ice, but there was none upon the rounded, domelike, crystal covering that enveloped the whole city.
Nestled in a deep valley was a city made of Martian concrete, where every street, plaza, and open space was covered with glass. Surrounding it were snow and ice, but none were on the smooth, dome-like, crystal roof that covered the entire city.
Then I saw how these people combated the rigors of the arctic, and lived in luxury and comfort in the midst of a land of perpetual ice. Their cities were veritable hothouses, and when I had come within this one my respect and admiration for the scientific and engineering skill of this buried nation was unbounded.
Then I saw how these people dealt with the harshness of the Arctic and lived in luxury and comfort in a land of constant ice. Their cities were like hothouses, and once I entered this one, my respect and admiration for the scientific and engineering abilities of this hidden nation were limitless.
The moment we entered the city Talu threw off his outer garments of fur, as did we, and I saw that his apparel differed but little from that of the red races of Barsoom. Except for his leathern harness, covered thick with jewels and metal, he was naked, nor could one have comfortably worn apparel in that warm and humid atmosphere.
The moment we entered the city, Talu stripped off his fur outer garments, just like we did, and I noticed that his clothing was very similar to that of the red races of Barsoom. Aside from his leather harness, which was heavily adorned with jewels and metal, he was nude, and no one could have worn clothes comfortably in that warm and humid atmosphere.
For three days we remained the guests of Prince Talu, and during that time he showered upon us every attention and courtesy within his power. He showed us all that was of interest in his great city.
For three days, we were the guests of Prince Talu, and during that time, he treated us with every possible attention and courtesy. He showed us everything interesting in his magnificent city.
The Marentina atmosphere plant will maintain life indefinitely in the cities of the north pole after all life upon the balance of dying Mars is extinct through the failure of the air supply, should the great central plant again cease functioning as it did upon that memorable occasion that gave me the opportunity of restoring life and happiness to the strange world that I had already learned to love so well.
The Marentina atmosphere plant will keep life going forever in the northern cities of the pole after all life on dying Mars is gone due to the air supply running out, if the central plant stops working again like it did on that memorable occasion when I got the chance to bring life and happiness back to the strange world I had come to love so much.
He showed us the heating system that stores the sun’s rays in great reservoirs beneath the city, and how little is necessary to maintain the perpetual summer heat of the glorious garden spot within this arctic paradise.
He showed us the heating system that captures the sun’s rays in large reservoirs under the city, and how little is needed to keep the glorious garden area warm all year round in this icy paradise.
Broad avenues of sod sewn with the seed of the ocher vegetation of the dead sea bottoms carried the noiseless traffic of light and airy ground fliers that are the only form of artificial transportation used north of the gigantic ice-barrier.
Broad pathways of grass sprinkled with the seeds of the yellow-brown plants from the Dead Sea beds supported the quiet movement of light and airy ground fliers, which are the only type of artificial transportation employed north of the massive ice barrier.
The broad tires of these unique fliers are but rubber-like gas bags filled with the eighth Barsoomian ray, or ray of propulsion—that remarkable discovery of the Martians that has made possible the great fleets of mighty airships that render the red man of the outer world supreme. It is this ray which propels the inherent or reflected light of the planet off into space, and when confined gives to the Martian craft their airy buoyancy.
The wide tires of these unique flyers are basically rubber-like gas bags filled with the eighth Barsoomian ray, or propulsion ray—that incredible discovery by the Martians that has enabled the massive fleets of powerful airships, elevating the red man of the outer world to supremacy. It’s this ray that pushes the natural or reflected light of the planet out into space, and when contained, it gives the Martian craft their lightness and buoyancy.
The ground fliers of Marentina contain just sufficient buoyancy in their automobile-like wheels to give the cars traction for steering purposes; and though the hind wheels are geared to the engine, and aid in driving the machine, the bulk of this work is carried by a small propeller at the stern.
The ground fliers of Marentina have just enough lift in their car-like wheels to provide traction for steering; and while the rear wheels are connected to the engine and help power the vehicle, most of the work is done by a small propeller at the back.
I know of no more delightful sensation than that of riding in one of these luxuriously appointed cars which skim, light and airy as feathers, along the soft, mossy avenues of Marentina. They move with absolute noiselessness between borders of crimson sward and beneath arching trees gorgeous with the wondrous blooms that mark so many of the highly cultivated varieties of Barsoomian vegetation.
I can't think of a more enjoyable feeling than riding in one of these fancy cars that glide, light and airy like feathers, along the soft, mossy paths of Marentina. They travel completely silently, flanked by vibrant green grass and beneath towering trees adorned with the amazing flowers that are characteristic of so many highly cultivated plants on Barsoom.
By the end of the third day the court barber—I can think of no other earthly appellation by which to describe him—had wrought so remarkable a transformation in both Thuvan Dihn and myself that our own wives would never have known us. Our skins were of the same lemon color as his own, and great, black beards and mustaches had been deftly affixed to our smooth faces. The trappings of warriors of Okar aided in the deception; and for wear beyond the hothouse cities we each had suits of the black- and yellow-striped orluk.
By the end of the third day, the court barber—there's no other way to describe him—had completely transformed both Thuvan Dihn and me so much that our own wives wouldn't have recognized us. Our skin was the same lemon color as his, and he had skillfully attached thick black beards and mustaches to our smooth faces. The warrior attire of Okar added to the illusion; plus, for wear outside the hot, humid cities, we each had outfits made of black and yellow-striped orluk.
Talu gave us careful directions for the journey to Kadabra, the capital city of the Okar nation, which is the racial name of the yellow men. This good friend even accompanied us part way, and then, promising to aid us in any way that he found possible, bade us adieu.
Talu gave us detailed directions for the trip to Kadabra, the capital city of the Okar nation, which is the term for the yellow men. This good friend even walked with us for a while, and then, promising to help us however he could, said goodbye.
On parting he slipped upon my finger a curiously wrought ring set with a dead-black, lusterless stone, which appeared more like a bit of bituminous coal than the priceless Barsoomian gem which in reality it is.
As he was leaving, he slid a strangely designed ring onto my finger, featuring a dull, black stone that looked more like a piece of coal than the invaluable Barsoomian gem that it actually is.
“There had been but three others cut from the mother stone,” he said, “which is in my possession. These three are worn by nobles high in my confidence, all of whom have been sent on secret missions to the court of Salensus Oll.
“There have only been three others cut from the mother stone,” he said, “which I have in my possession. These three are worn by nobles I trust greatly, all of whom have been sent on secret missions to the court of Salensus Oll.
“Should you come within fifty feet of any of these three you will feel a rapid, pricking sensation in the finger upon which you wear this ring. He who wears one of its mates will experience the same feeling; it is caused by an electrical action that takes place the moment two of these gems cut from the same mother stone come within the radius of each other’s power. By it you will know that a friend is at hand upon whom you may depend for assistance in time of need.
“Whenever you get within fifty feet of any of these three, you’ll feel a quick, prickling sensation in the finger where you wear this ring. Whoever wears one of its matching rings will feel the same thing; it’s caused by an electrical effect that happens the moment two of these gems cut from the same mother stone get within each other’s range. This will let you know that a friend is nearby who you can count on for help in times of need.”
“Should another wearer of one of these gems call upon you for aid do not deny him, and should death threaten you swallow the ring rather than let it fall into the hands of enemies. Guard it with your life, John Carter, for some day it may mean more than life to you.”
“if another person wearing one of these gems asks you for help, don’t refuse them. And if you’re facing death, swallow the ring instead of letting it get into the hands of enemies. Protect it with your life, John Carter, because one day it might mean more to you than your own life.”
With this parting admonition our good friend turned back toward Marentina, and we set our faces in the direction of the city of Kadabra and the court of Salensus Oll, Jeddak of Jeddaks.
With this final warning, our good friend turned back toward Marentina, and we headed toward the city of Kadabra and the court of Salensus Oll, Jeddak of Jeddaks.
That very evening we came within sight of the walled and glass-roofed city of Kadabra. It lies in a low depression near the pole, surrounded by rocky, snow-clad hills. From the pass through which we entered the valley we had a splendid view of this great city of the north. Its crystal domes sparkled in the brilliant sunlight gleaming above the frost-covered outer wall that circles the entire one hundred miles of its circumference.
That evening, we finally saw the walled and glass-roofed city of Kadabra. It sits in a low area near the pole, surrounded by rocky, snow-covered hills. From the pass we used to enter the valley, we had an amazing view of this great northern city. Its crystal domes sparkled in the bright sunlight shining down on the frost-covered outer wall that encircles the entire 100 miles of its perimeter.
At regular intervals great gates give entrance to the city; but even at the distance from which we looked upon the massive pile we could see that all were closed, and, in accordance with Talu’s suggestion, we deferred attempting to enter the city until the following morning.
At regular intervals, huge gates lead into the city, but even from where we were observing the massive structure, we could see that all of them were closed. Following Talu's suggestion, we decided to wait until the next morning to try to enter the city.
As he had said, we found numerous caves in the hillsides about us, and into one of these we crept for the night. Our warm orluk skins kept us perfectly comfortable, and it was only after a most refreshing sleep that we awoke shortly after daylight on the following morning.
As he mentioned, we found lots of caves in the surrounding hills, and we crawled into one of them for the night. Our warm orluk skins kept us nice and cozy, and it was only after a really great sleep that we woke up shortly after sunrise the next morning.
Already the city was astir, and from several of the gates we saw parties of yellow men emerging. Following closely each detail of the instructions given us by our good friend of Marentina, we remained concealed for several hours until one party of some half dozen warriors had passed along the trail below our hiding place and entered the hills by way of the pass along which we had come the previous evening.
Already the city was buzzing, and from several of the gates, we saw groups of yellow men emerging. Paying close attention to the instructions given to us by our good friend from Marentina, we stayed hidden for several hours until a group of about six warriors passed by the trail below our hiding spot and entered the hills through the same pass we had taken the previous evening.
After giving them time to get well out of sight of our cave, Thuvan Dihn and I crept out and followed them, overtaking them when they were well into the hills.
After giving them time to get far away from our cave, Thuvan Dihn and I sneaked out and followed them, catching up to them when they were deep in the hills.
When we had come almost to them I called aloud to their leader, when the whole party halted and turned toward us. The crucial test had come. Could we but deceive these men the rest would be comparatively easy.
When we were almost to them, I shouted to their leader, and the whole group stopped and turned toward us. The critical moment had arrived. If we could just trick these men, the rest would be relatively simple.
“Kaor!” I cried as I came closer to them.
“Kaor!” I shouted as I got closer to them.
“Kaor!” responded the officer in charge of the party.
“Kaor!” replied the officer in charge of the group.
“We be from Illall,” I continued, giving the name of the most remote city of Okar, which has little or no intercourse with Kadabra. “Only yesterday we arrived, and this morning the captain of the gate told us that you were setting out to hunt orluks, which is a sport we do not find in our own neighborhood. We have hastened after you to pray that you allow us to accompany you.”
“We're from Illall,” I continued, mentioning the most remote city of Okar, which has little to no contact with Kadabra. “We just arrived yesterday, and this morning the gate captain told us that you were heading out to hunt orluks, a sport we don’t have in our own area. We rushed after you to ask if you would let us join you.”
The officer was entirely deceived, and graciously permitted us to go with them for the day. The chance guess that they were bound upon an orluk hunt proved correct, and Talu had said that the chances were ten to one that such would be the mission of any party leaving Kadabra by the pass through which we entered the valley, since that way leads directly to the vast plains frequented by this elephantine beast of prey.
The officer was completely fooled and kindly allowed us to join them for the day. It turned out that our guess about them going on an orluk hunt was right, and Talu had mentioned that the odds were ten to one that any group leaving Kadabra through the pass we took to enter the valley would be on that mission, since that route goes straight to the large plains where this giant predator is commonly found.
In so far as the hunt was concerned, the day was a failure, for we did not see a single orluk; but this proved more than fortunate for us, since the yellow men were so chagrined by their misfortune that they would not enter the city by the same gate by which they had left it in the morning, as it seemed that they had made great boasts to the captain of that gate about their skill at this dangerous sport.
As far as the hunt went, the day was a bust because we didn't spot a single orluk; however, this turned out to be lucky for us since the yellow men were so upset by their failure that they refused to enter the city through the same gate they had used in the morning. It seemed they had bragged to the captain of that gate about their skills in this risky sport.
We, therefore, approached Kadabra at a point several miles from that at which the party had quitted it in the morning, and so were relieved of the danger of embarrassing questions and explanations on the part of the gate captain, whom we had said had directed us to this particular hunting party.
We, therefore, met up with Kadabra a few miles away from where the group had left it in the morning, which spared us from the awkward questions and explanations from the gate captain, who we claimed had sent us to this specific hunting party.
We had come quite close to the city when my attention was attracted toward a tall, black shaft that reared its head several hundred feet into the air from what appeared to be a tangled mass of junk or wreckage, now partially snow-covered.
We had gotten pretty close to the city when I noticed a tall, black tower rising several hundred feet into the air from what looked like a jumbled pile of junk or wreckage, now partially covered in snow.
I did not dare venture an inquiry for fear of arousing suspicion by evident ignorance of something which as a yellow man I should have known; but before we reached the city gate I was to learn the purpose of that grim shaft and the meaning of the mighty accumulation beneath it.
I didn’t dare ask any questions for fear of being suspected of not knowing something that, as a yellow man, I should have. But before we got to the city gate, I would learn the purpose of that grim pillar and what the huge accumulation beneath it meant.
We had come almost to the gate when one of the party called to his fellows, at the same time pointing toward the distant southern horizon. Following the direction he indicated, my eyes descried the hull of a large flier approaching rapidly from above the crest of the encircling hills.
We had almost reached the gate when one of the group called out to his friends, pointing toward the distant southern horizon. Following his gesture, I saw the hull of a large aircraft coming quickly from over the top of the surrounding hills.
“Still other fools who would solve the mysteries of the forbidden north,” said the officer, half to himself. “Will they never cease their fatal curiosity?”
“Still other fools who want to figure out the mysteries of the forbidden north,” said the officer, half to himself. “Will they never stop their deadly curiosity?”
“Let us hope not,” answered one of the warriors, “for then what should we do for slaves and sport?”
“Let’s hope not,” said one of the warriors, “because then what would we do for slaves and entertainment?”
“True; but what stupid beasts they are to continue to come to a region from whence none of them ever has returned.”
"True; but it's so foolish of them to keep coming to a place from which none of them has ever come back."
“Let us tarry and watch the end of this one,” suggested one of the men.
“Let’s stay and see how this one ends,” suggested one of the men.
The officer looked toward the city.
The officer looked at the city.
“The watch has seen him,” he said; “we may remain, for we may be needed.”
“The watch has noticed him,” he said; “we can stay, in case we’re needed.”
I looked toward the city and saw several hundred warriors issuing from the nearest gate. They moved leisurely, as though there were no need for haste—nor was there, as I was presently to learn.
I looked toward the city and saw several hundred warriors coming out of the nearest gate. They moved slowly, as if there was no reason to rush—nor was there, as I was soon to find out.
Then I turned my eyes once more toward the flier. She was moving rapidly toward the city, and when she had come close enough I was surprised to see that her propellers were idle.
Then I looked at the flier again. She was speeding toward the city, and when she got close enough, I was shocked to see that her propellers were not spinning.
Straight for that grim shaft she bore. At the last minute I saw the great blades move to reverse her, yet on she came as though drawn by some mighty, irresistible power.
Straight for that dark shaft she headed. At the last moment, I saw the massive blades move to push her back, yet she kept coming as if pulled by some powerful, unstoppable force.
Intense excitement prevailed upon her deck, where men were running hither and thither, manning the guns and preparing to launch the small, one-man fliers, a fleet of which is part of the equipment of every Martian war vessel. Closer and closer to the black shaft the ship sped. In another instant she must strike, and then I saw the familiar signal flown that sends the lesser boats in a great flock from the deck of the mother ship.
Intense excitement filled the deck as men ran back and forth, manning the guns and getting ready to launch the small, one-man fliers that are part of the equipment of every Martian warship. The ship sped closer and closer to the black shaft. In a moment, we would hit it, and then I saw the familiar signal raised that sends the smaller boats in a big group from the deck of the mother ship.
Instantly a hundred tiny fliers rose from her deck, like a swarm of huge dragon flies; but scarcely were they clear of the battleship than the nose of each turned toward the shaft, and they, too, rushed on at frightful speed toward the same now seemingly inevitable end that menaced the larger vessel.
Instantly, a hundred small aircraft lifted off from her deck, like a swarm of giant dragonflies; but barely had they cleared the battleship when the nose of each one turned toward the shaft, and they, too, sped off at an alarming pace toward the same now seemingly unavoidable fate that threatened the larger ship.
A moment later the collision came. Men were hurled in every direction from the ship’s deck, while she, bent and crumpled, took the last, long plunge to the scrap-heap at the shaft’s base.
A moment later, the crash happened. Men were thrown in every direction from the ship’s deck, while it, twisted and damaged, took the final, steep dive to the junk pile at the bottom of the shaft.
With her fell a shower of her own tiny fliers, for each of them had come in violent collision with the solid shaft.
With her fell a shower of her own tiny fliers, for each of them had come in violent collision with the solid shaft.
I noticed that the wrecked fliers scraped down the shaft’s side, and that their fall was not as rapid as might have been expected; and then suddenly the secret of the shaft burst upon me, and with it an explanation of the cause that prevented a flier that passed too far across the ice-barrier ever returning.
I noticed that the damaged fliers were sliding down the side of the shaft, and their descent wasn’t as fast as I had expected; then suddenly, I understood the secret of the shaft, along with the reason why a flier that crossed too far over the ice barrier never returned.
The shaft was a mighty magnet, and when once a vessel came within the radius of its powerful attraction for the aluminum steel that enters so largely into the construction of all Barsoomian craft, no power on earth could prevent such an end as we had just witnessed.
The shaft was an incredible magnet, and once a ship got close enough to its strong pull on the aluminum steel that makes up so much of Barsoomian ships, nothing on earth could stop the outcome we had just seen.
I afterward learned that the shaft rests directly over the magnetic pole of Mars, but whether this adds in any way to its incalculable power of attraction I do not know. I am a fighting man, not a scientist.
I later found out that the shaft is directly above the magnetic pole of Mars, but I don't know if that increases its incredible power of attraction in any way. I'm a warrior, not a scientist.
Here, at last, was an explanation of the long absence of Tardos Mors and Mors Kajak. These valiant and intrepid warriors had dared the mysteries and dangers of the frozen north to search for Carthoris, whose long absence had bowed in grief the head of his beautiful mother, Dejah Thoris, Princess of Helium.
Here, finally, was an explanation for the long absence of Tardos Mors and Mors Kajak. These brave and fearless warriors had ventured into the mysteries and dangers of the frozen north to look for Carthoris, whose long absence had caused his beautiful mother, Dejah Thoris, Princess of Helium, much grief.
The moment that the last of the fliers came to rest at the base of the shaft the black-bearded, yellow warriors swarmed over the mass of wreckage upon which they lay, making prisoners of those who were uninjured and occasionally despatching with a sword-thrust one of the wounded who seemed prone to resent their taunts and insults.
As soon as the last of the flyers landed at the bottom of the shaft, the black-bearded, yellow-clad warriors rushed over the pile of wreckage where they were lying, capturing those who were unharmed and sometimes ending the life of a wounded person who looked like they might fight back against their taunts and insults.
A few of the uninjured red men battled bravely against their cruel foes, but for the most part they seemed too overwhelmed by the horror of the catastrophe that had befallen them to do more than submit supinely to the golden chains with which they were manacled.
A few of the uninjured Native Americans fought bravely against their ruthless enemies, but for the most part they seemed too overwhelmed by the horror of the disaster that had struck them to do more than passively accept the golden chains that bound them.
When the last of the prisoners had been confined, the party returned to the city, at the gate of which we met a pack of fierce, gold-collared apts, each of which marched between two warriors, who held them with strong chains of the same metal as their collars.
When the last of the prisoners was locked up, the group headed back to the city, where we encountered a pack of fierce, gold-collared dogs, each flanked by two warriors holding them on strong chains made of the same metal as their collars.
Just beyond the gate the attendants loosened the whole terrible herd, and as they bounded off toward the grim, black shaft I did not need to ask to know their mission. Had there not been those within the cruel city of Kadabra who needed succor far worse than the poor unfortunate dead and dying out there in the cold upon the bent and broken carcasses of a thousand fliers I could not have restrained my desire to hasten back and do battle with those horrid creatures that had been despatched to rend and devour them.
Just beyond the gate, the attendants released the entire horrifying group, and as they rushed toward the dark, ominous tunnel, I didn’t need to ask what their purpose was. If there weren’t people in the cruel city of Kadabra who needed help far more than the unfortunate dead and dying out there in the cold on the twisted and broken bodies of a thousand fliers, I couldn’t have held back my urge to rush back and fight those terrible creatures that had been sent to tear them apart and consume them.
As it was I could but follow the yellow warriors, with bowed head, and give thanks for the chance that had given Thuvan Dihn and me such easy ingress to the capital of Salensus Oll.
As it was, I could only follow the yellow warriors with my head down and be grateful for the opportunity that had allowed Thuvan Dihn and me such easy access to the capital of Salensus Oll.
Once within the gates, we had no difficulty in eluding our friends of the morning, and presently found ourselves in a Martian hostelry.
Once inside the gates, we easily avoided our friends from the morning and soon found ourselves in a Martian inn.
IN DURANCE
The public houses of Barsoom, I have found, vary but little. There is no privacy for other than married couples.
The pubs of Barsoom, I've noticed, are pretty much the same. There's no privacy for anyone except married couples.
Men without their wives are escorted to a large chamber, the floor of which is usually of white marble or heavy glass, kept scrupulously clean. Here are many small, raised platforms for the guest’s sleeping silks and furs, and if he have none of his own clean, fresh ones are furnished at a nominal charge.
Men without their wives are taken to a large room with a floor that's typically made of white marble or heavy glass, and it’s kept spotless. There are several small, elevated platforms for guests to place their sleeping silks and furs, and if they don’t have their own clean ones, fresh, clean options are provided for a small fee.
Once a man’s belongings have been deposited upon one of these platforms he is a guest of the house, and that platform his own until he leaves. No one will disturb or molest his belongings, as there are no thieves upon Mars.
Once a man’s things are placed on one of these platforms, he becomes a guest of the house, and that platform is his until he leaves. No one will disturb or mess with his things, because there are no thieves on Mars.
As assassination is the one thing to be feared, the proprietors of the hostelries furnish armed guards, who pace back and forth through the sleeping-rooms day and night. The number of guards and gorgeousness of their trappings quite usually denote the status of the hotel.
As assassination is the one thing to fear, the owners of the inns provide armed guards who patrol the sleeping rooms day and night. The number of guards and the splendor of their uniforms usually indicate the status of the hotel.
No meals are served in these houses, but generally a public eating place adjoins them. Baths are connected with the sleeping chambers, and each guest is required to bathe daily or depart from the hotel.
No meals are served in these houses, but usually, there’s a public dining area right next to them. Bathrooms are attached to the sleeping rooms, and every guest has to take a bath every day or leave the hotel.
Usually on a second or third floor there is a large sleeping-room for single women guests, but its appointments do not vary materially from the chamber occupied by men. The guards who watch the women remain in the corridor outside the sleeping chamber, while female slaves pace back and forth among the sleepers within, ready to notify the warriors should their presence be required.
Usually on the second or third floor, there is a large sleeping room for single women guests, but its setup doesn't differ much from the room occupied by men. The guards who watch over the women stay in the hallway outside the sleeping area, while female attendants walk back and forth among the sleepers inside, ready to inform the warriors if their presence is needed.
I was surprised to note that all the guards with the hotel at which we stopped were red men, and on inquiring of one of them I learned that they were slaves purchased by the proprietors of the hotels from the government. The man whose post was past my sleeping platform had been commander of the navy of a great Martian nation; but fate had carried his flagship across the ice-barrier within the radius of power of the magnetic shaft, and now for many tedious years he had been a slave of the yellow men.
I was shocked to see that all the guards at the hotel where we stayed were Indigenous men. When I asked one of them, I found out they were slaves bought by the hotel owners from the government. The man stationed near my sleeping area had once been the commander of the navy for a powerful Martian nation. However, destiny had led his flagship across the ice barrier into the range of the magnetic shaft, and now, for many long years, he had been a slave to the yellow men.
He told me that princes, jeds, and even jeddaks of the outer world, were among the menials who served the yellow race; but when I asked him if he had heard of the fate of Mors Kajak or Tardos Mors he shook his head, saying that he never had heard of their being prisoners here, though he was very familiar with the reputations and fame they bore in the outer world.
He told me that princes, jeds, and even jeddaks from the outer world were among the workers serving the yellow race. But when I asked him if he had heard about the fate of Mors Kajak or Tardos Mors, he shook his head and said he had never heard of them being prisoners here, even though he was well aware of their reputations and the fame they had in the outer world.
Neither had he heard any rumor of the coming of the Father of Therns and the black dator of the First Born, but he hastened to explain that he knew little of what took place within the palace. I could see that he wondered not a little that a yellow man should be so inquisitive about certain red prisoners from beyond the ice-barrier, and that I should be so ignorant of customs and conditions among my own race.
Neither had he heard any rumors about the arrival of the Father of Therns and the black dator of the First Born, but he quickly pointed out that he knew very little about what was happening inside the palace. I could tell he was quite surprised that a yellow man would be so curious about certain red prisoners from beyond the ice barrier, and that I would be so uninformed about the customs and conditions of my own people.
In fact, I had forgotten my disguise upon discovering a red man pacing before my sleeping platform; but his growing expression of surprise warned me in time, for I had no mind to reveal my identity to any unless some good could come of it, and I did not see how this poor fellow could serve me yet, though I had it in my mind that later I might be the means of serving him and all the other thousands of prisoners who do the bidding of their stern masters in Kadabra.
In fact, I had completely forgotten about my disguise when I saw a red man pacing in front of my sleeping area; but his look of surprise alerted me just in time, since I had no intention of revealing my identity to anyone unless it would be beneficial, and I didn’t see how this poor guy could help me yet, even though I thought that later I might be able to help him and all the other thousands of prisoners who follow the orders of their harsh masters in Kadabra.
Thuvan Dihn and I discussed our plans as we sat together among our sleeping silks and furs that night in the midst of the hundreds of yellow men who occupied the apartment with us. We spoke in low whispers, but, as that is only what courtesy demands in a public sleeping place, we roused no suspicion.
Thuvan Dihn and I talked about our plans as we sat together among our sleeping silks and furs that night, surrounded by the hundreds of yellow men who shared the apartment with us. We spoke in low whispers, but since that’s just what politeness requires in a public sleeping area, we raised no suspicion.
At last, determining that all must be but idle speculation until after we had had a chance to explore the city and attempt to put into execution the plan Talu had suggested, we bade each other good night and turned to sleep.
At last, realizing that everything was just idle chatter until we had the chance to explore the city and try out the plan Talu suggested, we said good night to each other and went to sleep.
After breakfasting the following morning we set out to see Kadabra, and as, through the generosity of the prince of Marentina, we were well supplied with the funds current in Okar we purchased a handsome ground flier. Having learned to drive them while in Marentina, we spent a delightful and profitable day exploring the city, and late in the afternoon at the hour Talu told us we would find government officials in their offices, we stopped before a magnificent building on the plaza opposite the royal grounds and the palace.
After having breakfast the next morning, we headed out to see Kadabra. Thanks to the generosity of the prince of Marentina, we had plenty of local currency, so we bought a nice ground flier. Since we had learned how to drive them while in Marentina, we enjoyed a fun and productive day exploring the city. Later in the afternoon, at the time Talu mentioned we would find government officials in their offices, we stopped in front of an impressive building on the plaza across from the royal grounds and the palace.
Here we walked boldly in past the armed guard at the door, to be met by a red slave within who asked our wishes.
Here we confidently walked past the armed guard at the door and were greeted by a red slave inside who asked what we needed.
“Tell Sorav, your master, that two warriors from Illall wish to take service in the palace guard,” I said.
“Tell Sorav, your master, that two warriors from Illall want to join the palace guard,” I said.
Sorav, Talu had told us, was the commander of the forces of the palace, and as men from the further cities of Okar—and especially Illall—were less likely to be tainted with the germ of intrigue which had for years infected the household of Salensus Oll, he was sure that we would be welcomed and few questions asked us.
Sorav, Talu had informed us, was the commander of the palace forces, and since men from the distant cities of Okar—and especially Illall—were less likely to be involved in the intrigue that had long plagued the household of Salensus Oll, he was confident that we would be welcomed and would be asked few questions.
He had primed us with such general information as he thought would be necessary for us to pass muster before Sorav, after which we would have to undergo a further examination before Salensus Oll that he might determine our physical fitness and our ability as warriors.
He had prepared us with the basic information he believed we needed to impress Sorav, after which we would face another evaluation by Salensus Oll to assess our physical fitness and skills as warriors.
The little experience we had had with the strange hooked sword of the yellow man and his cuplike shield made it seem rather unlikely that either of us could pass this final test, but there was the chance that we might be quartered in the palace of Salensus Oll for several days after being accepted by Sorav before the Jeddak of Jeddaks would find time to put us to the final test.
The little experience we had with the strange hooked sword of the yellow man and his cuplike shield made it seem pretty unlikely that either of us could pass this final test, but there was a chance we might be staying in the palace of Salensus Oll for several days after being accepted by Sorav before the Jeddak of Jeddaks would find time to put us to the final test.
After a wait of several minutes in an ante-chamber we were summoned into the private office of Sorav, where we were courteously greeted by this ferocious-appearing, black-bearded officer. He asked us our names and stations in our own city, and having received replies that were evidently satisfactory to him, he put certain questions to us that Talu had foreseen and prepared us for.
After waiting for several minutes in a waiting room, we were called into Sorav's private office, where we were politely welcomed by this intimidating, black-bearded officer. He asked for our names and roles in our own city, and after receiving answers that clearly pleased him, he asked us some questions that Talu had anticipated and prepared us for.
The interview could not have lasted over ten minutes when Sorav summoned an aid whom he instructed to record us properly, and then escort us to the quarters in the palace which are set aside for aspirants to membership in the palace guard.
The interview couldn't have lasted more than ten minutes when Sorav called in an assistant who he told to properly document our details and then take us to the rooms in the palace designated for those aspiring to join the palace guard.
The aid took us to his own office first, where he measured and weighed and photographed us simultaneously with a machine ingeniously devised for that purpose, five copies being instantly reproduced in five different offices of the government, two of which are located in other cities miles distant. Then he led us through the palace grounds to the main guardroom of the palace, there turning us over to the officer in charge.
The aide took us to his office first, where he measured, weighed, and photographed us all at once using a cleverly designed machine for that purpose. Five copies were instantly produced in five different government offices, two of which were located miles away in other cities. Then he guided us through the palace grounds to the main guardroom, where he handed us over to the officer in charge.
This individual again questioned us briefly, and finally despatched a soldier to guide us to our quarters. These we found located upon the second floor of the palace in a semi-detached tower at the rear of the edifice.
This person briefly questioned us again and then sent a soldier to show us to our rooms. We found them on the second floor of the palace in a semi-detached tower at the back of the building.
When we asked our guide why we were quartered so far from the guardroom he replied that the custom of the older members of the guard of picking quarrels with aspirants to try their metal had resulted in so many deaths that it was found difficult to maintain the guard at its full strength while this custom prevailed. Salensus Oll had, therefore, set apart these quarters for aspirants, and here they were securely locked against the danger of attack by members of the guard.
When we asked our guide why we were housed so far from the guardroom, he told us that the older members of the guard had a habit of picking fights with new recruits to test their strength, which led to so many deaths that it became hard to keep the guard fully staffed while this practice continued. Salensus Oll had, therefore, designated these quarters for new recruits, and here they were safely locked away from the potential threats posed by the guard members.
This unwelcome information put a sudden check to all our well-laid plans, for it meant that we should virtually be prisoners in the palace of Salensus Oll until the time that he should see fit to give us the final examination for efficiency.
This unwelcome news abruptly halted all our carefully made plans, as it meant we would essentially be trapped in the palace of Salensus Oll until he decided it was time to give us the final efficiency test.
As it was this interval upon which we had banked to accomplish so much in our search for Dejah Thoris and Thuvia of Ptarth, our chagrin was unbounded when we heard the great lock click behind our guide as he had quitted us after ushering us into the chambers we were to occupy.
As this was the time we had relied on to achieve so much in our search for Dejah Thoris and Thuvia of Ptarth, we were extremely frustrated when we heard the big lock click behind our guide as he left us after showing us to the rooms we were going to stay in.
With a wry face I turned to Thuvan Dihn. My companion but shook his head disconsolately and walked to one of the windows upon the far side of the apartment.
With a wry smile, I turned to Thuvan Dihn. My companion just shook his head sadly and walked over to one of the windows on the far side of the apartment.
Scarcely had he gazed beyond them than he called to me in a tone of suppressed excitement and surprise. In an instant I was by his side.
Scarcely had he looked past them than he called to me with a tone of barely contained excitement and surprise. In an instant, I was by his side.
“Look!” said Thuvan Dihn, pointing toward the courtyard below.
“Look!” said Thuvan Dihn, pointing toward the courtyard below.
As my eyes followed the direction indicated I saw two women pacing back and forth in an enclosed garden.
As I looked in the direction pointed out, I saw two women walking back and forth in a walled garden.
At the same moment I recognized them—they were Dejah Thoris and Thuvia of Ptarth!
At that moment, I recognized them—they were Dejah Thoris and Thuvia of Ptarth!
There were they whom I had trailed from one pole to another, the length of a world. Only ten feet of space and a few metal bars separated me from them.
There they were, the ones I had followed from one end of the world to the other. Just ten feet of space and a few metal bars kept me apart from them.
With a cry I attracted their attention, and as Dejah Thoris looked up full into my eyes I made the sign of love that the men of Barsoom make to their women.
With a shout, I got their attention, and as Dejah Thoris looked straight into my eyes, I made the sign of love that the men of Barsoom show to their women.
To my astonishment and horror her head went high, and as a look of utter contempt touched her finely chiseled features she turned her back full upon me. My body is covered with the scars of a thousand conflicts, but never in all my long life have I suffered such anguish from a wound, for this time the steel of a woman’s look had entered my heart.
To my shock and horror, she lifted her head, and with a look of complete disdain crossing her beautifully defined features, she turned her back to me. My body is marked with the scars of a thousand battles, but never in my long life have I felt such pain from a wound, because this time the sharpness of a woman’s gaze had pierced my heart.
With a groan I turned away and buried my face in my arms. I heard Thuvan Dihn call aloud to Thuvia, but an instant later his exclamation of surprise betokened that he, too, had been repulsed by his own daughter.
With a groan, I turned away and buried my face in my arms. I heard Thuvan Dihn call out to Thuvia, but a moment later his surprised shout showed that he, too, had been rejected by his own daughter.
“They will not even listen,” he cried to me. “They have put their hands over their ears and walked to the farther end of the garden. Ever heard you of such mad work, John Carter? The two must be bewitched.”
“They won’t even listen,” he shouted at me. “They covered their ears and walked to the other end of the garden. Have you ever heard of such crazy behavior, John Carter? They must be under a spell.”
Presently I mustered the courage to return to the window, for even though she spurned me I loved her, and could not keep my eyes from feasting upon her divine face and figure, but when she saw me looking she again turned away.
Right now, I gathered the courage to go back to the window, because even though she rejected me, I loved her and couldn’t stop myself from admiring her beautiful face and figure. But when she noticed me watching, she turned away again.
I was at my wit’s end to account for her strange actions, and that Thuvia, too, had turned against her father seemed incredible. Could it be that my incomparable princess still clung to the hideous faith from which I had rescued her world? Could it be that she looked upon me with loathing and contempt because I had returned from the Valley Dor, or because I had desecrated the temples and persons of the Holy Therns?
I was completely baffled by her strange behavior, and the fact that Thuvia had also turned against her father seemed unbelievable. Could it be that my amazing princess still held onto the disgusting beliefs I had saved her world from? Could it be that she viewed me with disgust and disdain because I had come back from the Valley Dor, or because I had defiled the temples and people of the Holy Therns?
To naught else could I ascribe her strange deportment, yet it seemed far from possible that such could be the case, for the love of Dejah Thoris for John Carter had been a great and wondrous love—far above racial distinctions, creed, or religion.
I couldn't attribute her strange behavior to anything else, yet it seemed unlikely that this was the reason because Dejah Thoris's love for John Carter was deep and incredible—beyond any racial differences, beliefs, or religions.
As I gazed ruefully at the back of her haughty, royal head a gate at the opposite end of the garden opened and a man entered. As he did so he turned and slipped something into the hand of the yellow guardsman beyond the gate, nor was the distance too great that I might not see that money had passed between them.
As I looked sadly at the back of her proud, regal head, a gate at the far end of the garden opened and a man walked in. As he did, he turned and slipped something into the hand of the yellow guardsman beyond the gate, and the distance wasn’t too far for me to see that money had exchanged hands between them.
Instantly I knew that this newcomer had bribed his way within the garden. Then he turned in the direction of the two women, and I saw that he was none other than Thurid, the black dator of the First Born.
Instantly, I knew that this newcomer had paid his way into the garden. Then he turned toward the two women, and I saw that he was none other than Thurid, the black dator of the First Born.
He approached quite close to them before he spoke, and as they turned at the sound of his voice I saw Dejah Thoris shrink from him.
He got really close to them before he spoke, and as they turned at the sound of his voice, I saw Dejah Thoris pull away from him.
There was a nasty leer upon his face as he stepped close to her and spoke again. I could not hear his words, but her answer came clearly.
There was a nasty grin on his face as he stepped closer to her and spoke again. I couldn't hear what he said, but her response was clear.
“The granddaughter of Tardos Mors can always die,” she said, “but she could never live at the price you name.”
“The granddaughter of Tardos Mors can always die,” she said, “but she could never live at the price you’re asking.”
Then I saw the black scoundrel go upon his knees beside her, fairly groveling in the dirt, pleading with her. Only part of what he said came to me, for though he was evidently laboring under the stress of passion and excitement, it was equally apparent that he did not dare raise his voice for fear of detection.
Then I saw the black scoundrel drop to his knees beside her, practically groveling in the dirt, begging her. I only caught part of what he said, because even though he was clearly caught up in the heat of the moment, it was obvious he didn’t dare raise his voice for fear of being caught.
“I would save you from Matai Shang,” I heard him say. “You know the fate that awaits you at his hands. Would you not choose me rather than the other?”
“I would save you from Matai Shang,” I heard him say. “You know the fate that awaits you at his hands. Wouldn’t you choose me over the other?”
“I would choose neither,” replied Dejah Thoris, “even were I free to choose, as you know well I am not.”
“I wouldn’t choose either,” Dejah Thoris replied, “even if I could choose, as you know very well that I cannot.”
“You ARE free!” he cried. “John Carter, Prince of Helium, is dead.”
“You're free!” he shouted. “John Carter, Prince of Helium, is dead.”
“I know better than that; but even were he dead, and I must needs choose another mate, it should be a plant man or a great white ape in preference to either Matai Shang or you, black calot,” she answered with a sneer of contempt.
“I know better than that; but even if he were dead, and I had to choose another partner, I'd prefer a plant man or a great white ape over either Matai Shang or you, black calot,” she replied with a sneer of contempt.
Of a sudden the vicious beast lost all control of himself, as with a vile oath he leaped at the slender woman, gripping her tender throat in his brute clutch. Thuvia screamed and sprang to aid her fellow-prisoner, and at the same instant I, too, went mad, and tearing at the bars that spanned my window I ripped them from their sockets as they had been but copper wire.
Suddenly, the brutal creature lost all self-control, and with a terrible curse, he jumped at the slender woman, grabbing her delicate throat in his savage grip. Thuvia screamed and rushed to help her fellow prisoner, and at the same moment, I also lost it, and yanking at the bars that covered my window, I tore them from their sockets as if they were just copper wire.
Hurling myself through the aperture I reached the garden, but a hundred feet from where the black was choking the life from my Dejah Thoris, and with a single great bound I was upon him. I spoke no word as I tore his defiling fingers from that beautiful throat, nor did I utter a sound as I hurled him twenty feet from me.
Hurling myself through the opening, I reached the garden, just a hundred feet away from where the black was suffocating my Dejah Thoris. With a single powerful leap, I was on him. I didn’t say a word as I ripped his dirty hands from her beautiful throat, nor did I make a sound as I threw him twenty feet away from me.
Foaming with rage, Thurid regained his feet and charged me like a mad bull.
Foaming with rage, Thurid got back on his feet and charged at me like a crazed bull.
“Yellow man,” he shrieked, “you knew not upon whom you had laid your vile hands, but ere I am done with you, you will know well what it means to offend the person of a First Born.”
“Yellow man,” he screamed, “you had no idea who you were messing with, but by the time I’m finished with you, you’ll understand what it means to disrespect a First Born.”
Then he was upon me, reaching for my throat, and precisely as I had done that day in the courtyard of the Temple of Issus I did here in the garden of the palace of Salensus Oll. I ducked beneath his outstretched arms, and as he lunged past me I planted a terrific right upon the side of his jaw.
Then he was on me, going for my throat, and just like I did that day in the courtyard of the Temple of Issus, I did the same here in the garden of the palace of Salensus Oll. I ducked under his outstretched arms, and as he lunged past me, I delivered a powerful right punch to the side of his jaw.
Just as he had done upon that other occasion he did now. Like a top he spun round, his knees gave beneath him, and he crumpled to the ground at my feet. Then I heard a voice behind me.
Just like he did last time, he did it again. He spun around like a top, his knees buckled, and he collapsed to the ground at my feet. Then I heard a voice behind me.
It was the deep voice of authority that marks the ruler of men, and when I turned to face the resplendent figure of a giant yellow man I did not need to ask to know that it was Salensus Oll. At his right stood Matai Shang, and behind them a score of guardsmen.
It was the commanding voice of authority that defines a leader, and when I turned to look at the impressive figure of a towering yellow man, I didn't have to ask to know it was Salensus Oll. To his right stood Matai Shang, and behind them were a group of guardsmen.
“Who are you,” he cried, “and what means this intrusion within the precincts of the women’s garden? I do not recall your face. How came you here?”
“Who are you?” he shouted. “What are you doing in the women’s garden? I don’t recognize you. How did you get here?”
But for his last words I should have forgotten my disguise entirely and told him outright that I was John Carter, Prince of Helium; but his question recalled me to myself. I pointed to the dislodged bars of the window above.
But if it weren't for his last words, I would have completely forgotten my disguise and told him straight up that I was John Carter, Prince of Helium; but his question brought me back to reality. I pointed to the dislodged bars of the window above.
“I am an aspirant to membership in the palace guard,” I said, “and from yonder window in the tower where I was confined awaiting the final test for fitness I saw this brute attack the—this woman. I could not stand idly by, O Jeddak, and see this thing done within the very palace grounds, and yet feel that I was fit to serve and guard your royal person.”
“I want to join the palace guard,” I said, “and from that window in the tower where I was stuck waiting for the final fitness test, I saw this brute attack that woman. I couldn’t just stand there, O Jeddak, and watch this happen right in the palace grounds, while believing that I was fit to serve and protect you.”
I had evidently made an impression upon the ruler of Okar by my fair words, and when he had turned to Dejah Thoris and Thuvia of Ptarth, and both had corroborated my statements it began to look pretty dark for Thurid.
I had clearly made an impression on the ruler of Okar with my kind words, and when he turned to Dejah Thoris and Thuvia of Ptarth, and both confirmed what I said, things started to look pretty bad for Thurid.
I saw the ugly gleam in Matai Shang’s evil eyes as Dejah Thoris narrated all that had passed between Thurid and herself, and when she came to that part which dealt with my interference with the dator of the First Born her gratitude was quite apparent, though I could see by her eyes that something puzzled her strangely.
I noticed the sinister gleam in Matai Shang’s eyes as Dejah Thoris recounted everything that had happened between Thurid and her. When she reached the part about my interference with the leader of the First Born, her gratitude was obvious, but I could tell from her expression that something was puzzling her.
I did not wonder at her attitude toward me while others were present; but that she should have denied me while she and Thuvia were the only occupants of the garden still cut me sorely.
I didn't question her behavior towards me when others were around; but the fact that she denied me while she and Thuvia were the only ones in the garden really hurt me.
As the examination proceeded I cast a glance at Thurid and startled him looking wide-eyed and wonderingly at me, and then of a sudden he laughed full in my face.
As the exam went on, I looked over at Thurid, and I caught him staring at me with wide eyes, filled with curiosity. Then suddenly, he burst out laughing right in my face.
A moment later Salensus Oll turned toward the black.
A moment later, Salensus Oll turned toward the darkness.
“What have you to say in explanation of these charges?” he asked in a deep and terrible voice. “Dare you aspire to one whom the Father of Therns has chosen—one who might even be a fit mate for the Jeddak of Jeddaks himself?”
“What do you have to say in response to these accusations?” he asked in a deep and intimidating voice. “Do you really think you can aim for someone chosen by the Father of Therns—someone who could even be a suitable partner for the Jeddak of Jeddaks himself?”
And then the black-bearded tyrant turned and cast a sudden greedy look upon Dejah Thoris, as though with the words a new thought and a new desire had sprung up within his mind and breast.
And then the black-bearded tyrant turned and shot a sudden greedy glance at Dejah Thoris, as if a new thought and a new desire had suddenly emerged in his mind and heart.
Thurid had been about to reply and, with a malicious grin upon his face, was pointing an accusing finger at me, when Salensus Oll’s words and the expression of his face cut him short.
Thurid was about to respond, a wicked grin on his face as he pointed an accusing finger at me, when Salensus Oll's words and the look on his face stopped him in his tracks.
A cunning look crept into his eyes, and I knew from the expression of his face that his next words were not the ones he had intended to speak.
A sly look appeared in his eyes, and I could tell from the expression on his face that his next words weren't the ones he had planned to say.
“O Mightiest of Jeddaks,” he said, “the man and the women do not speak the truth. The fellow had come into the garden to assist them to escape. I was beyond and overheard their conversation, and when I entered, the woman screamed and the man sprang upon me and would have killed me.
“O Mightiest of Jeddaks,” he said, “the man and the woman are not telling the truth. The guy came into the garden to help them escape. I was outside and overheard their conversation, and when I went in, the woman screamed and the man jumped at me and tried to kill me.
“What know you of this man? He is a stranger to you, and I dare say that you will find him an enemy and a spy. Let him be put on trial, Salensus Oll, rather than your friend and guest, Thurid, Dator of the First Born.”
“What do you know about this man? He's a stranger to you, and I bet you'll discover he's an enemy and a spy. Put him on trial, Salensus Oll, instead of your friend and guest, Thurid, Dator of the First Born.”
Salensus Oll looked puzzled. He turned again and looked upon Dejah Thoris, and then Thurid stepped quite close to him and whispered something in his ear—what, I know not.
Salensus Oll looked confused. He turned again to look at Dejah Thoris, and then Thurid moved in close and whispered something in his ear—what it was, I don’t know.
Presently the yellow ruler turned to one of his officers.
Currently, the yellow ruler turned to one of his officers.
“See that this man be securely confined until we have time to go deeper into this affair,” he commanded, “and as bars alone seem inadequate to restrain him, let chains be added.”
“Make sure this man is securely locked up until we have time to investigate this matter further,” he ordered, “and since bars alone don’t seem enough to hold him, let’s add chains.”
Then he turned and left the garden, taking Dejah Thoris with him—his hand upon her shoulder. Thurid and Matai Shang went also, and as they reached the gateway the black turned and laughed again aloud in my face.
Then he turned and left the garden, taking Dejah Thoris with him—his hand on her shoulder. Thurid and Matai Shang followed as well, and as they reached the gateway, the black guy turned and laughed loudly in my face again.
What could be the meaning of his sudden change toward me? Could he suspect my true identity? It must be that, and the thing that had betrayed me was the trick and blow that had laid him low for the second time.
What could his sudden shift in attitude towards me mean? Could he suspect who I really am? It has to be that, and the thing that gave me away was the trick and blow that had taken him down for the second time.
As the guards dragged me away my heart was very sad and bitter indeed, for now to the two relentless enemies that had hounded her for so long another and a more powerful one had been added, for I would have been but a fool had I not recognized the sudden love for Dejah Thoris that had just been born in the terrible breast of Salensus Oll, Jeddak of Jeddaks, ruler of Okar.
As the guards pulled me away, my heart was heavy and filled with bitterness, because now to the two relentless enemies who had pursued her for so long, another, even more powerful one had joined them. I would have been a fool not to see the sudden love for Dejah Thoris that had just emerged in the heart of Salensus Oll, Jeddak of Jeddaks, ruler of Okar.
THE PIT OF PLENTY
I did not languish long within the prison of Salensus Oll. During the short time that I lay there, fettered with chains of gold, I often wondered as to the fate of Thuvan Dihn, Jeddak of Ptarth.
I didn’t spend much time in the prison of Salensus Oll. During the brief period I was there, bound in chains of gold, I often wondered about the fate of Thuvan Dihn, Jeddak of Ptarth.
My brave companion had followed me into the garden as I attacked Thurid, and when Salensus Oll had left with Dejah Thoris and the others, leaving Thuvia of Ptarth behind, he, too, had remained in the garden with his daughter, apparently unnoticed, for he was appareled similarly to the guards.
My brave friend had followed me into the garden while I confronted Thurid, and when Salensus Oll left with Dejah Thoris and the others, leaving Thuvia of Ptarth behind, he also stayed in the garden with his daughter, seemingly unnoticed, since he was dressed similarly to the guards.
The last I had seen of him he stood waiting for the warriors who escorted me to close the gate behind them, that he might be alone with Thuvia. Could it be possible that they had escaped? I doubted it, and yet with all my heart I hoped that it might be true.
The last time I saw him, he was waiting for the warriors who brought me to close the gate behind them so he could be alone with Thuvia. Could it be that they had gotten away? I didn't really think so, but with all my heart, I hoped it was true.
The third day of my incarceration brought a dozen warriors to escort me to the audience chamber, where Salensus Oll himself was to try me. A great number of nobles crowded the room, and among them I saw Thurid, but Matai Shang was not there.
The third day of my imprisonment brought a dozen warriors to escort me to the audience chamber, where Salensus Oll himself was going to put me on trial. A large number of nobles filled the room, and among them, I spotted Thurid, but Matai Shang was not present.
Dejah Thoris, as radiantly beautiful as ever, sat upon a small throne beside Salensus Oll. The expression of sad hopelessness upon her dear face cut deep into my heart.
Dejah Thoris, as stunningly beautiful as always, sat on a small throne next to Salensus Oll. The look of sad hopelessness on her beloved face pierced my heart.
Her position beside the Jeddak of Jeddaks boded ill for her and me, and on the instant that I saw her there, there sprang to my mind the firm intention never to leave that chamber alive if I must leave her in the clutches of this powerful tyrant.
Her place next to the Jeddak of Jeddaks was a bad sign for both of us, and the moment I saw her there, I made a strong decision: I wouldn’t leave that room alive if it meant leaving her in the grasp of this powerful tyrant.
I had killed better men than Salensus Oll, and killed them with my bare hands, and now I swore to myself that I should kill him if I found that the only way to save the Princess of Helium. That it would mean almost instant death for me I cared not, except that it would remove me from further efforts in behalf of Dejah Thoris, and for this reason alone I would have chosen another way, for even though I should kill Salensus Oll that act would not restore my beloved wife to her own people. I determined to wait the final outcome of the trial, that I might learn all that I could of the Okarian ruler’s intentions, and then act accordingly.
I had killed better men than Salensus Oll, and I did it with my bare hands. Now, I promised myself that I would kill him if that was the only way to save the Princess of Helium. I didn’t care that it would probably mean my own death, except that it would take me out of the fight for Dejah Thoris. For this reason alone, I would have preferred another option because even if I killed Salensus Oll, it wouldn't bring my beloved wife back to her people. I decided to wait for the trial's outcome so I could learn as much as possible about the Okarian ruler’s plans and then act accordingly.
Scarcely had I come before him than Salensus Oll summoned Thurid also.
Scarcely had I arrived before him when Salensus Oll also called for Thurid.
“Dator Thurid,” he said, “you have made a strange request of me; but, in accordance with your wishes and your promise that it will result only to my interests, I have decided to accede.
“Dator Thurid,” he said, “you’ve made a strange request of me; but, since you promised it would only benefit me, I’ve decided to go along with it.”
“You tell me that a certain announcement will be the means of convicting this prisoner and, at the same time, open the way to the gratification of my dearest wish.”
“You're telling me that a specific announcement will lead to this prisoner's conviction and, at the same time, allow me to fulfill my greatest desire.”
Thurid nodded.
Thurid nodded.
“Then shall I make the announcement here before all my nobles,” continued Salensus Oll. “For a year no queen has sat upon the throne beside me, and now it suits me to take to wife one who is reputed the most beautiful woman upon Barsoom. A statement which none may truthfully deny.
“Then I will make the announcement here in front of all my nobles,” continued Salensus Oll. “For a year, no queen has sat on the throne next to me, and now I plan to marry one who is said to be the most beautiful woman on Barsoom. A statement that no one can honestly deny.”
“Nobles of Okar, unsheathe your swords and do homage to Dejah Thoris, Princess of Helium and future Queen of Okar, for at the end of the allotted ten days she shall become the wife of Salensus Oll.”
“Nobles of Okar, draw your swords and show your respect to Dejah Thoris, Princess of Helium and future Queen of Okar, for at the end of the ten days she will become the wife of Salensus Oll.”
As the nobles drew their blades and lifted them on high, in accordance with the ancient custom of Okar when a jeddak announces his intention to wed, Dejah Thoris sprang to her feet and, raising her hand aloft, cried in a loud voice that they desist.
As the nobles unsheathed their swords and raised them high, following the ancient tradition of Okar when a jeddak declares his intention to marry, Dejah Thoris jumped to her feet and, lifting her hand, shouted loudly for them to stop.
“I may not be the wife of Salensus Oll,” she pleaded, “for already I be a wife and mother. John Carter, Prince of Helium, still lives. I know it to be true, for I overheard Matai Shang tell his daughter Phaidor that he had seen him in Kaor, at the court of Kulan Tith, Jeddak. A jeddak does not wed a married woman, nor will Salensus Oll thus violate the bonds of matrimony.”
“I may not be the wife of Salensus Oll,” she pleaded, “because I am already a wife and mother. John Carter, Prince of Helium, is still alive. I know it's true because I overheard Matai Shang tell his daughter Phaidor that he had seen him in Kaor, at the court of Kulan Tith, Jeddak. A jeddak does not marry a married woman, nor will Salensus Oll break the bonds of matrimony.”
Salensus Oll turned upon Thurid with an ugly look.
Salensus Oll shot Thurid a nasty glare.
“Is this the surprise you held in store for me?” he cried. “You assured me that no obstacle which might not be easily overcome stood between me and this woman, and now I find that the one insuperable obstacle intervenes. What mean you, man? What have you to say?”
“Is this the surprise you had planned for me?” he said. “You assured me that there was no obstacle that couldn’t be easily dealt with standing between me and this woman, and now I see that the one unbeatable obstacle is in the way. What do you mean, man? What do you have to say?”
“And should I deliver John Carter into your hands, Salensus Oll, would you not feel that I had more than satisfied the promise that I made you?” answered Thurid.
“And if I hand John Carter over to you, Salensus Oll, wouldn't you think I had more than kept the promise I made to you?” Thurid replied.
“Talk not like a fool,” cried the enraged jeddak. “I am no child to be thus played with.”
“Don’t talk like an idiot,” shouted the furious leader. “I’m not a child to be toyed with.”
“I am talking only as a man who knows,” replied Thurid. “Knows that he can do all that he claims.”
“I’m speaking solely as someone who knows,” Thurid replied. “Knows that he can do everything he says.”
“Then turn John Carter over to me within ten days or yourself suffer the end that I should mete out to him were he in my power!” snapped the Jeddak of Jeddaks, with an ugly scowl.
“Then hand over John Carter to me within ten days or you will face the punishment that I would give him if he were in my control!” snapped the Jeddak of Jeddaks, with an ugly scowl.
“You need not wait ten days, Salensus Oll,” replied Thurid; and then, turning suddenly upon me as he extended a pointing finger, he cried: “There stands John Carter, Prince of Helium!”
“You don’t have to wait ten days, Salensus Oll,” Thurid replied; and then, suddenly turning to me and extending a pointing finger, he exclaimed: “There stands John Carter, Prince of Helium!”
“Fool!” shrieked Salensus Oll. “Fool! John Carter is a white man. This fellow be as yellow as myself. John Carter’s face is smooth—Matai Shang has described him to me. This prisoner has a beard and mustache as large and black as any in Okar. Quick, guardsmen, to the pits with the black maniac who wishes to throw his life away for a poor joke upon your ruler!”
“Fool!” yelled Salensus Oll. “Fool! John Carter is a white man. This guy is as yellow as I am. John Carter has a smooth face—Matai Shang has told me about him. This prisoner has a beard and mustache as big and black as any in Okar. Quick, guards, throw the black maniac into the pits who wants to waste his life on a stupid joke at your ruler’s expense!”
“Hold!” cried Thurid, and springing forward before I could guess his intention, he had grasped my beard and ripped the whole false fabric from my face and head, revealing my smooth, tanned skin beneath and my close-cropped black hair.
“Stop!” shouted Thurid, and before I could figure out what he was up to, he grabbed my beard and tore off the whole disguise from my face and head, exposing my smooth, tanned skin underneath and my short black hair.
Instantly pandemonium reigned in the audience chamber of Salensus Oll. Warriors pressed forward with drawn blades, thinking that I might be contemplating the assassination of the Jeddak of Jeddaks; while others, out of curiosity to see one whose name was familiar from pole to pole, crowded behind their fellows.
Instantly, chaos erupted in the audience chamber of Salensus Oll. Warriors surged forward with their swords drawn, fearing that I might be considering the assassination of the Jeddak of Jeddaks; meanwhile, others, curious to see someone whose name was known everywhere, pushed in behind their comrades.
As my identity was revealed I saw Dejah Thoris spring to her feet—amazement writ large upon her face—and then through that jam of armed men she forced her way before any could prevent. A moment only and she was before me with outstretched arms and eyes filled with the light of her great love.
As my identity was revealed, I saw Dejah Thoris jump to her feet—shock clearly written on her face—and then she pushed her way through the crowd of armed men before anyone could stop her. In just a moment, she was in front of me with open arms and eyes glowing with her deep love.
“John Carter! John Carter!” she cried as I folded her to my breast, and then of a sudden I knew why she had denied me in the garden beneath the tower.
“John Carter! John Carter!” she shouted as I pulled her close to me, and then suddenly I understood why she had rejected me in the garden beneath the tower.
What a fool I had been! Expecting that she would penetrate the marvelous disguise that had been wrought for me by the barber of Marentina! She had not known me, that was all; and when she saw the sign of love from a stranger she was offended and righteously indignant. Indeed, but I had been a fool.
What a fool I had been! Expecting that she would see through the amazing disguise created for me by the barber of Marentina! She didn’t recognize me, that was all; and when she received a sign of affection from a stranger, she was offended and completely justified in her outrage. Truly, I had been a fool.
“And it was you,” she cried, “who spoke to me from the tower! How could I dream that my beloved Virginian lay behind that fierce beard and that yellow skin?”
“And it was you,” she shouted, “who talked to me from the tower! How could I have imagined that my beloved Virginian was hiding behind that rough beard and that yellow skin?”
She had been wont to call me her Virginian as a term of endearment, for she knew that I loved the sound of that beautiful name, made a thousand times more beautiful and hallowed by her dear lips, and as I heard it again after all those long years my eyes became dimmed with tears and my voice choked with emotion.
She used to call me her Virginian as a term of endearment because she knew that I loved the sound of that beautiful name, which was made a thousand times more beautiful and cherished by her sweet lips. Hearing it again after all those long years brought tears to my eyes and made my voice catch with emotion.
But an instant did I crush that dear form to me ere Salensus Oll, trembling with rage and jealousy, shouldered his way to us.
But I barely had time to hold that dear person close to me before Salensus Oll, shaking with anger and jealousy, pushed his way over to us.
“Seize the man,” he cried to his warriors, and a hundred ruthless hands tore us apart.
“Capture the man,” he shouted to his warriors, and a hundred merciless hands pulled us apart.
Well it was for the nobles of the court of Okar that John Carter had been disarmed. As it was, a dozen of them felt the weight of my clenched fists, and I had fought my way half up the steps before the throne to which Salensus Oll had carried Dejah Thoris ere ever they could stop me.
Well, it was for the nobles of the court of Okar that John Carter had been disarmed. As it turned out, a dozen of them felt the impact of my clenched fists, and I had fought my way halfway up the steps to the throne where Salensus Oll had brought Dejah Thoris before they could finally stop me.
Then I went down, fighting, beneath a half-hundred warriors; but before they had battered me into unconsciousness I heard that from the lips of Dejah Thoris that made all my suffering well worth while.
Then I went down, struggling, under a crowd of about fifty warriors; but before they knocked me out, I heard something from Dejah Thoris that made all my pain feel worthwhile.
Standing there beside the great tyrant, who clutched her by the arm, she pointed to where I fought alone against such awful odds.
Standing there next to the powerful tyrant, who grabbed her by the arm, she pointed to where I was fighting alone against such terrible odds.
“Think you, Salensus Oll, that the wife of such as he is,” she cried, “would ever dishonor his memory, were he a thousand times dead, by mating with a lesser mortal? Lives there upon any world such another as John Carter, Prince of Helium? Lives there another man who could fight his way back and forth across a warlike planet, facing savage beasts and hordes of savage men, for the love of a woman?
“Do you really think, Salensus Oll, that the wife of a man like him,” she exclaimed, “would ever dishonor his memory, no matter how many times he’s died, by being with someone lesser? Is there anyone else in any world like John Carter, Prince of Helium? Is there another man who could fight his way across a violent planet, facing fierce beasts and hordes of savage men, all for the love of a woman?
“I, Dejah Thoris, Princess of Helium, am his. He fought for me and won me. If you be a brave man you will honor the bravery that is his, and you will not kill him. Make him a slave if you will, Salensus Oll; but spare his life. I would rather be a slave with such as he than be Queen of Okar.”
“I, Dejah Thoris, Princess of Helium, am his. He fought for me and won me. If you are a brave man, you will honor his bravery, and you will not kill him. Make him a slave if you want, Salensus Oll; but spare his life. I would rather be a slave with someone like him than be Queen of Okar.”
“Neither slave nor queen dictates to Salensus Oll,” replied the Jeddak of Jeddaks. “John Carter shall die a natural death in the Pit of Plenty, and the day he dies Dejah Thoris shall become my queen.”
“Neither a slave nor a queen tells Salensus Oll what to do,” responded the Jeddak of Jeddaks. “John Carter will die a natural death in the Pit of Plenty, and the day he dies, Dejah Thoris will become my queen.”
I did not hear her reply, for it was then that a blow upon my head brought unconsciousness, and when I recovered my senses only a handful of guardsmen remained in the audience chamber with me. As I opened my eyes they goaded me with the points of their swords and bade me rise.
I didn’t hear her answer, because at that moment, a blow to my head knocked me out, and when I came to, only a few guards were left in the audience chamber with me. As I opened my eyes, they poked me with the tips of their swords and ordered me to get up.
Then they led me through long corridors to a court far toward the center of the palace.
Then they took me through long hallways to a court deep in the center of the palace.
In the center of the court was a deep pit, near the edge of which stood half a dozen other guardsmen, awaiting me. One of them carried a long rope in his hands, which he commenced to make ready as we approached.
In the middle of the court was a deep pit, close to the edge of which stood half a dozen other guards, waiting for me. One of them held a long rope in his hands and started to prepare it as we got closer.
We had come to within fifty feet of these men when I felt a sudden strange and rapid pricking sensation in one of my fingers.
We had gotten to within fifty feet of these guys when I suddenly felt a weird and quick prickling sensation in one of my fingers.
For a moment I was nonplused by the odd feeling, and then there came to me recollection of that which in the stress of my adventure I had entirely forgotten—the gift ring of Prince Talu of Marentina.
For a moment, I was taken aback by the strange feeling, and then I remembered something I had completely forgotten in the heat of my adventure—the gift ring from Prince Talu of Marentina.
Instantly I looked toward the group we were nearing, at the same time raising my left hand to my forehead, that the ring might be visible to one who sought it. Simultaneously one of the waiting warriors raised his left hand, ostensibly to brush back his hair, and upon one of his fingers I saw the duplicate of my own ring.
Instantly, I looked toward the group we were approaching, while raising my left hand to my forehead so the ring would be visible to anyone looking for it. At the same time, one of the waiting warriors raised his left hand, seemingly to push back his hair, and on one of his fingers, I saw a duplicate of my own ring.
A quick look of intelligence passed between us, after which I kept my eyes turned away from the warrior and did not look at him again, for fear that I might arouse the suspicion of the Okarians. When we reached the edge of the pit I saw that it was very deep, and presently I realized I was soon to judge just how far it extended below the surface of the court, for he who held the rope passed it about my body in such a way that it could be released from above at any time; and then, as all the warriors grasped it, he pushed me forward, and I fell into the yawning abyss.
A quick look of understanding passed between us, after which I averted my gaze from the warrior and didn’t look at him again, worried that I might raise the suspicions of the Okarians. When we reached the edge of the pit, I saw it was very deep, and soon enough I realized I was about to find out just how far it extended below the surface of the court, because the person holding the rope wrapped it around my body in a way that it could be released from above at any moment; then, as all the warriors held onto it, he pushed me forward, and I fell into the gaping abyss.
After the first jerk as I reached the end of the rope that had been paid out to let me fall below the pit’s edge they lowered me quickly but smoothly. The moment before the plunge, while two or three of the men had been assisting in adjusting the rope about me, one of them had brought his mouth close to my cheek, and in the brief interval before I was cast into the forbidding hole he breathed a single word into my ear:
After the initial jolt when I hit the end of the rope that was let out to let me fall over the edge of the pit, they lowered me quickly but smoothly. Just before the drop, while two or three of the guys were helping to adjust the rope around me, one of them leaned in close to my cheek, and in the brief moment before I was thrown into the dark hole, he whispered a single word in my ear:
“Courage!”
"Have courage!"
The pit, which my imagination had pictured as bottomless, proved to be not more than a hundred feet in depth; but as its walls were smoothly polished it might as well have been a thousand feet, for I could never hope to escape without outside assistance.
The pit, which I had pictured in my mind as endless, turned out to be only about a hundred feet deep; but since its walls were smooth and polished, it might as well have been a thousand feet deep, because I had no chance of escaping without help from someone outside.
For a day I was left in darkness; and then, quite suddenly, a brilliant light illumined my strange cell. I was reasonably hungry and thirsty by this time, not having tasted food or drink since the day prior to my incarceration.
For a day I was left in darkness; then, all of a sudden, a bright light filled my strange cell. By this point, I was pretty hungry and thirsty since I hadn’t eaten or drunk anything since the day before I was locked up.
To my amazement I found the sides of the pit, that I had thought smooth, lined with shelves, upon which were the most delicious viands and liquid refreshments that Okar afforded.
To my surprise, I discovered that the walls of the pit, which I had assumed were smooth, were lined with shelves holding the most delicious food and drinks that Okar had to offer.
With an exclamation of delight I sprang forward to partake of some of the welcome food, but ere ever I reached it the light was extinguished, and, though I groped my way about the chamber, my hands came in contact with nothing beside the smooth, hard wall that I had felt on my first examination of my prison.
With a shout of joy, I rushed forward to grab some of the much-needed food, but just as I got there, the light went out. Even though I felt around the room, all I could touch was the smooth, hard wall that I had felt when I first checked out my prison.
Immediately the pangs of hunger and thirst began to assail me. Where before I had had but a mild craving for food and drink, I now actually suffered for want of it, and all because of the tantalizing sight that I had had of food almost within my grasp.
Immediately, I was hit by intense hunger and thirst. Where I had previously felt a slight craving for food and drink, I was now genuinely suffering from the lack of it, all because of the tempting sight of food that had been so close to me.
Once more darkness and silence enveloped me, a silence that was broken only by a single mocking laugh.
Once again, darkness and silence surrounded me, a silence that was interrupted only by a single mocking laugh.
For another day nothing occurred to break the monotony of my imprisonment or relieve the suffering superinduced by hunger and thirst. Slowly the pangs became less keen, as suffering deadened the activity of certain nerves; and then the light flashed on once again, and before me stood an array of new and tempting dishes, with great bottles of clear water and flagons of refreshing wine, upon the outside of which the cold sweat of condensation stood.
For another day, nothing happened to break the monotony of my imprisonment or ease the torment caused by hunger and thirst. Gradually, the pain became less intense, as suffering dulled the sensitivity of certain nerves; then, suddenly, the light returned, and in front of me was a spread of new and tempting dishes, with large bottles of clear water and flasks of refreshing wine, adorned with beads of condensation.
Again, with the hunger madness of a wild beast, I sprang forward to seize those tempting dishes; but, as before, the light went out and I came to a sudden stop against a hard wall.
Again, driven by the ravenous urge of a wild animal, I lunged forward to grab those enticing dishes; but, just like before, the light went out, and I abruptly stopped against a solid wall.
Then the mocking laugh rang out for a second time.
Then the mocking laugh echoed for a second time.
The Pit of Plenty!
The Abundance Pit!
Ah, what a cruel mind must have devised this exquisite, hellish torture! Day after day was the thing repeated, until I was on the verge of madness; and then, as I had done in the pits of the Warhoons, I took a new, firm hold upon my reason and forced it back into the channels of sanity.
Ah, what a twisted mind must have come up with this beautiful, hellish torture! Day after day the same thing happened, pushing me to the brink of madness; and then, just like I did in the pits of the Warhoons, I took a strong grip on my sanity and pulled it back into the paths of reason.
By sheer will-power I regained control over my tottering mentality, and so successful was I that the next time that the light came I sat quite still and looked indifferently at the fresh and tempting food almost within my reach. Glad I was that I had done so, for it gave me an opportunity to solve the seeming mystery of those vanishing banquets.
By sheer willpower, I regained control over my shaky mental state, and I was so successful that the next time the light came on, I sat completely still and looked indifferently at the fresh and tempting food almost within my reach. I was glad I had done this, as it allowed me to figure out the apparent mystery of those disappearing banquets.
As I made no move to reach the food, the torturers left the light turned on in the hope that at last I could refrain no longer from giving them the delicious thrill of enjoyment that my former futile efforts to obtain it had caused.
As I didn’t make any effort to grab the food, the torturers kept the light on, hoping that finally I wouldn’t be able to resist giving them the exciting pleasure that my previous pointless attempts to get it had brought.
And as I sat scrutinizing the laden shelves I presently saw how the thing was accomplished, and so simple was it that I wondered I had not guessed it before. The wall of my prison was of clearest glass—behind the glass were the tantalizing viands.
And as I sat examining the overloaded shelves, I soon realized how it worked, and it was so simple that I wondered why I hadn't figured it out before. The wall of my prison was made of clear glass—behind the glass were the tempting foods.
After nearly an hour the light went out, but this time there was no mocking laughter—at least not upon the part of my tormentors; but I, to be at quits with them, gave a low laugh that none might mistake for the cackle of a maniac.
After almost an hour, the light went out, but this time there was no mocking laughter—at least not from my tormentors; however, to even the score, I let out a low laugh that couldn’t be mistaken for the cackle of a maniac.
Nine days passed, and I was weak from hunger and thirst, but no longer suffering—I was past that. Then, down through the darkness above, a little parcel fell to the floor at my side.
Nine days went by, and I was weak from hunger and thirst, but I wasn't suffering anymore—I had gotten through that. Then, from the darkness above, a small package fell to the floor beside me.
Indifferently I groped for it, thinking it but some new invention of my jailers to add to my sufferings.
Indifferently, I reached for it, thinking it was just another trick by my captors to increase my suffering.
At last I found it—a tiny package wrapped in paper, at the end of a strong and slender cord. As I opened it a few lozenges fell to the floor. As I gathered them up, feeling of them and smelling of them, I discovered that they were tablets of concentrated food such as are quite common in all parts of Barsoom.
At last, I found it—a small package wrapped in paper, tied with a strong, thin cord. As I opened it, a few tablets dropped to the floor. As I picked them up, feeling and smelling them, I realized they were concentrated food tablets, which are pretty common everywhere on Barsoom.
Poison! I thought.
Poison! I thought.
Well, what of it? Why not end my misery now rather than drag out a few more wretched days in this dark pit? Slowly I raised one of the little pellets to my lips.
Well, what’s the point? Why not just end my misery now instead of dragging out a few more miserable days in this dark hole? Slowly, I brought one of the little pellets to my lips.
“Good-bye, my Dejah Thoris!” I breathed. “I have lived for you and fought for you, and now my next dearest wish is to be realized, for I shall die for you,” and, taking the morsel in my mouth, I devoured it.
“Goodbye, my Dejah Thoris!” I said softly. “I've lived for you and fought for you, and now my greatest wish is coming true, because I’m going to die for you,” and, putting the piece in my mouth, I ate it.
One by one I ate them all, nor ever did anything taste better than those tiny bits of nourishment, within which I knew must lie the seeds of death—possibly of some hideous, torturing death.
One by one, I ate them all, and nothing has ever tasted better than those tiny bites of food, which I knew must hold the seeds of death—perhaps a terrible, agonizing death.
As I sat quietly upon the floor of my prison, waiting for the end, my fingers by accident came in contact with the bit of paper in which the things had been wrapped; and as I idly played with it, my mind roaming far back into the past, that I might live again for a few brief moments before I died some of the many happy moments of a long and happy life, I became aware of strange protuberances upon the smooth surface of the parchment-like substance in my hands.
As I sat quietly on the floor of my prison, waiting for the end, my fingers accidentally brushed against the piece of paper that had wrapped my things. As I idly played with it, my mind wandered far back into the past, allowing me to relive, for a few brief moments before I died, some of the many happy moments of a long and joyful life. I noticed strange bumps on the smooth surface of the parchment-like material in my hands.
For a time they carried no special significance to my mind—I merely was mildly wondrous that they were there; but at last they seemed to take form, and then I realized that there was but a single line of them, like writing.
For a while, they didn’t mean much to me—I was just a bit amazed that they existed; but eventually, they started to take shape, and I realized there was only one line of them, like text.
Now, more interestedly, my fingers traced and retraced them. There were four separate and distinct combinations of raised lines. Could it be that these were four words, and that they were intended to carry a message to me?
Now, more curiously, my fingers moved over them again and again. There were four separate and distinct patterns of raised lines. Could it be that these were four words, and that they were meant to communicate something to me?
The more I thought of it the more excited I became, until my fingers raced madly back and forth over those bewildering little hills and valleys upon that bit of paper.
The more I thought about it, the more excited I got, until my fingers flew crazily back and forth over those confusing little hills and valleys on that piece of paper.
But I could make nothing of them, and at last I decided that my very haste was preventing me from solving the mystery. Then I took it more slowly. Again and again my forefinger traced the first of those four combinations.
But I couldn't make sense of them, and finally, I realized that my rush was stopping me from figuring out the mystery. So, I took my time. Again and again, my forefinger traced the first of those four combinations.
Martian writing is rather difficult to explain to an Earth man—it is something of a cross between shorthand and picture-writing, and is an entirely different language from the spoken language of Mars.
Martian writing is pretty hard to explain to someone from Earth—it’s like a mix of shorthand and picture-writing, and it’s a completely different language from the spoken language on Mars.
Upon Barsoom there is but a single oral language.
On Barsoom, there is only one spoken language.
It is spoken today by every race and nation, just as it was at the beginning of human life upon Barsoom. It has grown with the growth of the planet’s learning and scientific achievements, but so ingenious a thing it is that new words to express new thoughts or describe new conditions or discoveries form themselves—no other word could explain the thing that a new word is required for other than the word that naturally falls to it, and so, no matter how far removed two nations or races, their spoken languages are identical.
It’s spoken today by every race and nation, just like it was at the beginning of human life on Barsoom. It has evolved along with the planet’s knowledge and scientific advancements, but it’s such a clever system that new words naturally emerge to express new ideas or describe new conditions or discoveries—no other word can explain what a new word is needed for other than the word that fits it perfectly. Therefore, no matter how distant two nations or races may be, their spoken languages are the same.
Not so their written languages, however. No two nations have the same written language, and often cities of the same nation have a written language that differs greatly from that of the nation to which they belong.
Not so with their written languages, though. No two nations share the same written language, and often cities within the same nation have a written language that varies significantly from that of the nation they belong to.
Thus it was that the signs upon the paper, if in reality they were words, baffled me for some time; but at last I made out the first one.
Thus it was that the markings on the paper, if they were actually words, confused me for a while; but eventually I figured out the first one.
It was “courage,” and it was written in the letters of Marentina.
It was "courage," and it was spelled out in the letters of Marentina.
Courage!
Bravery!
That was the word the yellow guardsman had whispered in my ear as I stood upon the verge of the Pit of Plenty.
That was the word the yellow guardsman had whispered in my ear as I stood at the edge of the Pit of Plenty.
The message must be from him, and he I knew was a friend.
The message has to be from him, and I knew he was a friend.
With renewed hope I bent my every energy to the deciphering of the balance of the message, and at last success rewarded my endeavor—I had read the four words:
With new hope, I focused all my energy on figuring out the rest of the message, and eventually, my efforts paid off—I had read the four words:
“Courage! Follow the rope.”
“Courage! Hold onto the rope.”
“FOLLOW THE ROPE”
What could it mean?
What might it mean?
“Follow the rope.” What rope?
"Follow the rope." Which rope?
Presently I recalled the cord that had been attached to the parcel when it fell at my side, and after a little groping my hand came in contact with it again. It depended from above, and when I pulled upon it I discovered that it was rigidly fastened, possibly at the pit’s mouth.
Presently, I remembered the cord that had been tied to the package when it landed beside me, and after a bit of searching, my hand found it again. It hung from above, and when I tugged on it, I realized it was tightly secured, likely at the edge of the pit.
Upon examination I found that the cord, though small, was amply able to sustain the weight of several men. Then I made another discovery—there was a second message knotted in the rope at about the height of my head. This I deciphered more easily, now that the key was mine.
Upon closer look, I realized that the cord, although thin, was more than capable of holding the weight of several men. Then I found something else—there was a second message tied into the rope at about the level of my head. This one was easier to decipher now that I had the key.
“Bring the rope with you. Beyond the knots lies danger.”
“Bring the rope with you. Beyond the knots is danger.”
That was all there was to this message. It was evidently hastily formed—an afterthought.
That was all there was to this message. It was clearly thrown together in a rush—an afterthought.
I did not pause longer than to learn the contents of the second message, and, though I was none too sure of the meaning of the final admonition, “Beyond the knots lies danger,” yet I was sure that here before me lay an avenue of escape, and that the sooner I took advantage of it the more likely was I to win to liberty.
I didn’t stop for long to read the second message, and while I wasn't completely sure what the last warning meant, “Beyond the knots lies danger,” I knew that an escape route was in front of me, and the quicker I acted on it, the more likely I was to gain my freedom.
At least, I could be but little worse off than I had been in the Pit of Plenty.
At least, I could be hardly any worse off than I had been in the Pit of Plenty.
I was to find, however, ere I was well out of that damnable hole that I might have been very much worse off had I been compelled to remain there another two minutes.
I was to find out, though, before I was completely out of that dreadful hole, that I could have been in a much worse situation if I had been forced to stay there for another two minutes.
It had taken me about that length of time to ascend some fifty feet above the bottom when a noise above attracted my attention. To my chagrin I saw that the covering of the pit was being removed far above me, and in the light of the courtyard beyond I saw a number of yellow warriors.
It took me about that long to climb roughly fifty feet above the bottom when a noise above caught my attention. To my dismay, I saw that the cover of the pit was being taken off far above me, and in the light from the courtyard beyond, I spotted a group of yellow warriors.
Could it be that I was laboriously working my way into some new trap? Were the messages spurious, after all? And then, just as my hope and courage had ebbed to their lowest, I saw two things.
Could it be that I was slowly getting myself into some new trap? Were the messages fake after all? And then, just when my hope and courage had hit their lowest point, I saw two things.
One was the body of a huge, struggling, snarling apt being lowered over the side of the pit toward me, and the other was an aperture in the side of the shaft—an aperture larger than a man’s body, into which my rope led.
One was the body of a massive, thrashing, growling creature being lowered over the edge of the pit towards me, and the other was a gap in the side of the shaft—an opening bigger than a person's body, into which my rope extended.
Just as I scrambled into the dark hole before me the apt passed me, reaching out with his mighty hands to clutch me, and snapping, growling, and roaring in a most frightful manner.
Just as I scrambled into the dark hole in front of me, the creature lunged at me, reaching out with its powerful hands to grab me, snapping, growling, and roaring in a terrifying way.
Plainly now I saw the end for which Salensus Oll had destined me. After first torturing me with starvation he had caused this fierce beast to be lowered into my prison to finish the work that the jeddak’s hellish imagination had conceived.
Clearly, I now understood the purpose for which Salensus Oll had planned for me. After initially tormenting me with hunger, he had sent this savage creature into my cell to complete the task that the jeddak’s twisted imagination had come up with.
And then another truth flashed upon me—I had lived nine days of the allotted ten which must intervene before Salensus Oll could make Dejah Thoris his queen. The purpose of the apt was to insure my death before the tenth day.
And then another realization hit me—I had lived nine of the ten days I had before Salensus Oll could take Dejah Thoris as his queen. The plan was to make sure I was dead before the tenth day.
I almost laughed aloud as I thought how Salensus Oll’s measure of safety was to aid in defeating the very end he sought, for when they discovered that the apt was alone in the Pit of Plenty they could not know but that he had completely devoured me, and so no suspicion of my escape would cause a search to be made for me.
I nearly laughed out loud when I realized that Salensus Oll's idea of safety was actually helping him undermined his own goal. When they found out that the apt was alone in the Pit of Plenty, they wouldn't know that he had completely eaten me, so they wouldn't suspect my escape and wouldn’t look for me.
Coiling the rope that had carried me thus far upon my strange journey, I sought for the other end, but found that as I followed it forward it extended always before me. So this was the meaning of the words: “Follow the rope.”
Coiling the rope that had brought me this far on my unusual journey, I looked for the other end, but found that as I followed it ahead, it always stretched out in front of me. So this was the meaning of the words: “Follow the rope.”
The tunnel through which I crawled was low and dark. I had followed it for several hundred yards when I felt a knot beneath my fingers. “Beyond the knots lies danger.”
The tunnel I crawled through was low and dark. I had followed it for several hundred yards when I felt a knot beneath my fingers. “Beyond the knots lies danger.”
Now I went with the utmost caution, and a moment later a sharp turn in the tunnel brought me to an opening into a large, brilliantly lighted chamber.
Now I moved with great care, and a moment later, a quick turn in the tunnel led me to an entrance into a large, brightly lit room.
The trend of the tunnel I had been traversing had been slightly upward, and from this I judged that the chamber into which I now found myself looking must be either on the first floor of the palace or directly beneath the first floor.
The tunnel I had been walking through was on a slight incline, and from this, I concluded that the room I was now peering into had to be either on the first floor of the palace or directly below it.
Upon the opposite wall were many strange instruments and devices, and in the center of the room stood a long table, at which two men were seated in earnest conversation.
On the opposite wall were many unusual tools and gadgets, and in the center of the room stood a long table where two men were engaged in serious conversation.
He who faced me was a yellow man—a little, wizened-up, pasty-faced old fellow with great eyes that showed the white round the entire circumference of the iris.
The person in front of me was an Asian man—short, frail-looking, and pale, with large eyes that revealed the white all around the edge of the iris.
His companion was a black man, and I did not need to see his face to know that it was Thurid, for there was no other of the First Born north of the ice-barrier.
His companion was a Black man, and I didn’t need to see his face to know it was Thurid, because there was no other of the First Born north of the ice barrier.
Thurid was speaking as I came within hearing of the men’s voices.
Thurid was talking as I got close enough to hear the men's voices.
“Solan,” he was saying, “there is no risk and the reward is great. You know that you hate Salensus Oll and that nothing would please you more than to thwart him in some cherished plan. There be nothing that he more cherishes today than the idea of wedding the beautiful Princess of Helium; but I, too, want her, and with your help I may win her.
“Solan,” he was saying, “there's no risk, and the reward is huge. You know you can't stand Salensus Oll, and nothing would make you happier than to mess up one of his plans. Right now, there’s nothing he wants more than to marry the beautiful Princess of Helium, but I want her too, and with your help, I might just win her.
“You need not more than step from this room for an instant when I give you the signal. I will do the rest, and then, when I am gone, you may come and throw the great switch back into its place, and all will be as before. I need but an hour’s start to be safe beyond the devilish power that you control in this hidden chamber beneath the palace of your master. See how easy,” and with the words the black dator rose from his seat and, crossing the room, laid his hand upon a large, burnished lever that protruded from the opposite wall.
"You just need to step out of this room for a moment when I give you the signal. I’ll take care of the rest, and then, once I'm gone, you can come back and switch the big lever back to its original position, and everything will be as it was. I only need an hour's head start to be out of reach of the dangerous power you have in this hidden chamber beneath your master's palace. See how easy it is," and with those words, the dark dator stood up from his seat and crossed the room, placing his hand on a large, shiny lever that stuck out from the opposite wall.
“No! No!” cried the little old man, springing after him, with a wild shriek. “Not that one! Not that one! That controls the sunray tanks, and should you pull it too far down, all Kadabra would be consumed by heat before I could replace it. Come away! Come away! You know not with what mighty powers you play. This is the lever that you seek. Note well the symbol inlaid in white upon its ebon surface.”
“Not that one! Not that one!” shouted the little old man, rushing after him with a frantic yell. “That controls the solar tanks, and if you pull it down too far, all of Kadabra will be scorched before I can fix it. Come back! Come back! You don’t realize the immense power you’re messing with. This is the lever you’re looking for. Pay attention to the symbol etched in white on its black surface.”
Thurid approached and examined the handle of the lever.
Thurid walked over and looked closely at the lever's handle.
“Ah, a magnet,” he said. “I will remember. It is settled then I take it,” he continued.
“Ah, a magnet,” he said. “I'll remember that. It's decided then, I take it,” he continued.
The old man hesitated. A look of combined greed and apprehension overspread his none too beautiful features.
The old man hesitated. A mix of greed and fear crossed his not-so-attractive face.
“Double the figure,” he said. “Even that were all too small an amount for the service you ask. Why, I risk my life by even entertaining you here within the forbidden precincts of my station. Should Salensus Oll learn of it he would have me thrown to the apts before the day was done.”
“Double the amount,” he said. “Even that would be too little for the service you’re asking. I’m risking my life just by talking to you here in this restricted area of my position. If Salensus Oll finds out, he’ll have me thrown to the apts before the day is over.”
“He dare not do that, and you know it full well, Solan,” contradicted the black. “Too great a power of life and death you hold over the people of Kadabra for Salensus Oll ever to risk threatening you with death. Before ever his minions could lay their hands upon you, you might seize this very lever from which you have just warned me and wipe out the entire city.”
“He wouldn’t dare do that, and you know it, Solan,” the black man replied. “You have too much power over the people of Kadabra for Salensus Oll to even think about threatening you with death. Before his followers could get to you, you could take this very lever you just warned me about and annihilate the whole city.”
“And myself into the bargain,” said Solan, with a shudder.
“And me too,” said Solan, shuddering.
“But if you were to die, anyway, you would find the nerve to do it,” replied Thurid.
“But if you were going to die anyway, you would find the courage to do it,” replied Thurid.
“Yes,” muttered Solan, “I have often thought upon that very thing. Well, First Born, is your red princess worth the price I ask for my services, or will you go without her and see her in the arms of Salensus Oll tomorrow night?”
“Yes,” muttered Solan, “I’ve often thought about that. So, First Born, is your red princess worth the price I’m asking for my services, or will you go without her and watch her in Salensus Oll’s arms tomorrow night?”
“Take your price, yellow man,” replied Thurid, with an oath. “Half now and the balance when you have fulfilled your contract.”
“Here’s your price, yellow man,” Thurid said, swearing. “Half now and the rest when you’ve completed your part of the deal.”
With that the dator threw a well-filled money-pouch upon the table.
With that, the dator tossed a well-filled money pouch onto the table.
Solan opened the pouch and with trembling fingers counted its contents. His weird eyes assumed a greedy expression, and his unkempt beard and mustache twitched with the muscles of his mouth and chin. It was quite evident from his very mannerism that Thurid had keenly guessed the man’s weakness—even the clawlike, clutching movement of the fingers betokened the avariciousness of the miser.
Solan opened the pouch and, with shaking fingers, counted what was inside. His strange eyes took on a greedy look, and his messy beard and mustache quivered with the muscles of his mouth and chin. It was clear from his behavior that Thurid had accurately picked up on the man’s weakness—even the claw-like, grabbing movement of his fingers showed the greed of a miser.
Having satisfied himself that the amount was correct, Solan replaced the money in the pouch and rose from the table.
Having confirmed that the amount was correct, Solan put the money back in the pouch and got up from the table.
“Now,” he said, “are you quite sure that you know the way to your destination? You must travel quickly to cover the ground to the cave and from thence beyond the Great Power, all within a brief hour, for no more dare I spare you.”
“Now,” he said, “are you absolutely sure you know how to get to your destination? You need to move fast to reach the cave and then go beyond the Great Power, all within a short hour, because I can't give you any more time.”
“Let me repeat it to you,” said Thurid, “that you may see if I be letter-perfect.”
“Let me say it again,” Thurid said, “so you can see if I have it exactly right.”
“Proceed,” replied Solan.
"Go ahead," replied Solan.
“Through yonder door,” he commenced, pointing to a door at the far end of the apartment, “I follow a corridor, passing three diverging corridors upon my right; then into the fourth right-hand corridor straight to where three corridors meet; here again I follow to the right, hugging the left wall closely to avoid the pit.
“Through that door,” he started, pointing to a door at the far end of the room, “I go down a hallway, passing three side corridors on my right; then I take the fourth right-hand corridor straight to where three corridors meet; here again I turn right, keeping close to the left wall to avoid the pit.”
“At the end of this corridor I shall come to a spiral runway, which I must follow down instead of up; after that the way is along but a single branchless corridor. Am I right?”
“At the end of this hallway, I will reach a spiral ramp that I need to go down instead of up; after that, the path is just a single straight corridor. Am I correct?”
“Quite right, Dator,” answered Solan; “and now begone. Already have you tempted fate too long within this forbidden place.”
“Exactly, Dator,” replied Solan; “now leave. You’ve already pushed your luck too long in this forbidden area.”
“Tonight, or tomorrow, then, you may expect the signal,” said Thurid, rising to go.
"Tonight or tomorrow, you can expect the signal," said Thurid, getting up to leave.
“Tonight, or tomorrow,” repeated Solan, and as the door closed behind his guest the old man continued to mutter as he turned back to the table, where he again dumped the contents of the money-pouch, running his fingers through the heap of shining metal; piling the coins into little towers; counting, recounting, and fondling the wealth the while he muttered on and on in a crooning undertone.
“Tonight, or tomorrow,” Solan repeated, and as the door closed behind his guest, the old man kept muttering as he turned back to the table. There, he poured out the contents of the money pouch again, running his fingers through the pile of shiny coins; stacking them into little towers; counting, recounting, and caressing the wealth while he kept on muttering in a soft undercurrent.
Presently his fingers ceased their play; his eyes popped wider than ever as they fastened upon the door through which Thurid had disappeared. The croon changed to a querulous muttering, and finally to an ugly growl.
Presently, his fingers stopped moving; his eyes widened more than ever as they fixed on the door Thurid had just walked through. The humming turned into a complaining mumble, and finally became an unpleasant growl.
Then the old man rose from the table, shaking his fist at the closed door. Now he raised his voice, and his words came distinctly.
Then the old man got up from the table, shaking his fist at the closed door. Now he raised his voice, and his words were clear.
“Fool!” he muttered. “Think you that for your happiness Solan will give up his life? If you escaped, Salensus Oll would know that only through my connivance could you have succeeded. Then would he send for me. What would you have me do? Reduce the city and myself to ashes? No, fool, there is a better way—a better way for Solan to keep thy money and be revenged upon Salensus Oll.”
“Fool!” he muttered. “Do you really think that Solan will give up his life for your happiness? If you escape, Salensus Oll will know that you could only have succeeded with my help. Then he would summon me. What do you want me to do? Destroy the city and myself? No, fool, there’s a better way—a smarter way for Solan to keep your money and get revenge on Salensus Oll.”
He laughed in a nasty, cackling note.
He laughed in a harsh, cackling way.
“Poor fool! You may throw the great switch that will give you the freedom of the air of Okar, and then, in fatuous security, go on with thy red princess to the freedom of—death. When you have passed beyond this chamber in your flight, what can prevent Solan replacing the switch as it was before your vile hand touched it? Nothing; and then the Guardian of the North will claim you and your woman, and Salensus Oll, when he sees your dead bodies, will never dream that the hand of Solan had aught to do with the thing.”
“Poor fool! You can throw the big switch that will give you the freedom of the skies of Okar, and then, in foolish confidence, continue with your red princess toward the freedom of—death. Once you leave this chamber in your escape, what’s to stop Solan from putting the switch back to how it was before your filthy hand touched it? Nothing; and then the Guardian of the North will take you and your woman, and Salensus Oll, when he sees your dead bodies, will never suspect that Solan had anything to do with it.”
Then his voice dropped once more into mutterings that I could not translate, but I had heard enough to cause me to guess a great deal more, and I thanked the kind Providence that had led me to this chamber at a time so filled with importance to Dejah Thoris and myself as this.
Then his voice fell back into mumblings that I couldn't understand, but I'd heard enough to piece together a lot more, and I was grateful to the kind fate that had brought me to this room at such an important moment for Dejah Thoris and me.
But how to pass the old man now! The cord, almost invisible upon the floor, stretched straight across the apartment to a door upon the far side.
But how do I get past the old man now? The cord, nearly invisible on the floor, stretched straight across the room to a door on the other side.
There was no other way of which I knew, nor could I afford to ignore the advice to “follow the rope.” I must cross this room, but however I should accomplish it undetected with that old man in the very center of it baffled me.
There was no other option that I knew of, and I couldn't ignore the advice to "follow the rope." I had to get across this room, but how to do it without being seen with that old man right in the middle confused me.
Of course I might have sprung in upon him and with my bare hands silenced him forever, but I had heard enough to convince me that with him alive the knowledge that I had gained might serve me at some future moment, while should I kill him and another be stationed in his place Thurid would not come hither with Dejah Thoris, as was quite evidently his intention.
Of course, I could have jumped in and silenced him for good with my bare hands, but I had heard enough to convince me that keeping him alive might allow the knowledge I gained to help me later. If I killed him and someone else took his place, Thurid wouldn’t come here with Dejah Thoris, which was clearly his plan.
As I stood in the dark shadow of the tunnel’s end racking my brain for a feasible plan the while I watched, catlike, the old man’s every move, he took up the money-pouch and crossed to one end of the apartment, where, bending to his knees, he fumbled with a panel in the wall.
As I stood in the dark shadow at the tunnel's end, trying to come up with a workable plan while watching the old man's every move like a cat, he picked up the money pouch and walked to one end of the room, where he knelt down and started to fiddle with a panel in the wall.
Instantly I guessed that here was the hiding place in which he hoarded his wealth, and while he bent there, his back toward me, I entered the chamber upon tiptoe, and with the utmost stealth essayed to reach the opposite side before he should complete his task and turn again toward the room’s center.
Instantly, I figured this was the spot where he stashed his treasure, and while he was bent over with his back to me, I quietly entered the room on tiptoes, trying my best to get to the other side before he finished what he was doing and turned back to the center of the room.
Scarcely thirty steps, all told, must I take, and yet it seemed to my overwrought imagination that that farther wall was miles away; but at last I reached it, nor once had I taken my eyes from the back of the old miser’s head.
Scarcely thirty steps in total must I take, and yet it felt to my stressed imagination that the far wall was miles away; but at last I reached it, and I had not once taken my eyes off the back of the old miser’s head.
He did not turn until my hand was upon the button that controlled the door through which my way led, and then he turned away from me as I passed through and gently closed the door.
He didn’t turn until my hand was on the button that controlled the door I needed to go through, and then he turned away from me as I walked by and quietly closed the door.
For an instant I paused, my ear close to the panel, to learn if he had suspected aught, but as no sound of pursuit came from within I wheeled and made my way along the new corridor, following the rope, which I coiled and brought with me as I advanced.
For a moment, I stopped, pressing my ear to the panel to see if he had suspected anything, but since there was no sound of anyone coming after me, I turned and continued down the new corridor, following the rope, which I coiled and carried with me as I moved forward.
But a short distance farther on I came to the rope’s end at a point where five corridors met. What was I to do? Which way should I turn? I was nonplused.
But a short distance farther on, I reached the end of the rope at a place where five corridors met. What was I supposed to do? Which way should I go? I was confused.
A careful examination of the end of the rope revealed the fact that it had been cleanly cut with some sharp instrument. This fact and the words that had cautioned me that danger lay beyond the KNOTS convinced me that the rope had been severed since my friend had placed it as my guide, for I had but passed a single knot, whereas there had evidently been two or more in the entire length of the cord.
A close look at the end of the rope showed that it had been neatly cut with a sharp tool. This, along with the warnings that there was danger beyond the KNOTS, convinced me that the rope had been cut since my friend used it as my guide. I had only passed one knot, while it was clear that there should have been two or more along the entire length of the rope.
Now, indeed, was I in a pretty fix, for neither did I know which avenue to follow nor when danger lay directly in my path; but there was nothing else to be done than follow one of the corridors, for I could gain nothing by remaining where I was.
Now, I was really in a tough spot, because I didn't know which way to go or when danger was right in front of me; but I had no choice but to pick one of the hallways, since staying where I was wouldn't get me anywhere.
So I chose the central opening, and passed on into its gloomy depths with a prayer upon my lips.
So I picked the main entrance and stepped into its dark depths with a prayer on my lips.
The floor of the tunnel rose rapidly as I advanced, and a moment later the way came to an abrupt end before a heavy door.
The tunnel floor sloped upward quickly as I moved forward, and just moments later, the path suddenly stopped at a solid door.
I could hear nothing beyond, and, with my accustomed rashness, pushed the portal wide to step into a room filled with yellow warriors.
I couldn’t hear anything outside, and, with my usual impulsiveness, swung the door open wide to enter a room full of yellow warriors.
The first to see me opened his eyes wide in astonishment, and at the same instant I felt the tingling sensation in my finger that denoted the presence of a friend of the ring.
The first person to see me widened their eyes in surprise, and at that same moment, I felt a tingling sensation in my finger that signaled the presence of a friend of the ring.
Then others saw me, and there was a concerted rush to lay hands upon me, for these were all members of the palace guard—men familiar with my face.
Then others saw me, and there was a quick rush to grab me, because these were all members of the palace guard—men who recognized my face.
The first to reach me was the wearer of the mate to my strange ring, and as he came close he whispered: “Surrender to me!” then in a loud voice shouted: “You are my prisoner, white man,” and menaced me with his two weapons.
The first one to get to me was the person wearing the matching ring to mine, and as he approached, he whispered, “Give in to me!” then shouted loudly, “You’re my prisoner, white man,” while threatening me with his two weapons.
And so John Carter, Prince of Helium, meekly surrendered to a single antagonist. The others now swarmed about us, asking many questions, but I would not talk to them, and finally my captor announced that he would lead me back to my cell.
And so John Carter, Prince of Helium, quietly gave in to one opponent. The others then surrounded us, asking a lot of questions, but I refused to speak to them, and eventually my captor said he would take me back to my cell.
An officer ordered several other warriors to accompany him, and a moment later we were retracing the way I had just come. My friend walked close beside me, asking many silly questions about the country from which I had come, until finally his fellows paid no further attention to him or his gabbling.
An officer told a few other soldiers to join him, and a moment later we were going back the way I had just come. My friend walked right next to me, asking a lot of pointless questions about my hometown, until eventually his buddies stopped paying attention to him and his chatter.
Gradually, as he spoke, he lowered his voice, so that presently he was able to converse with me in a low tone without attracting attention. His ruse was a clever one, and showed that Talu had not misjudged the man’s fitness for the dangerous duty upon which he was detailed.
Gradually, as he spoke, he lowered his voice, so that soon he could talk to me in a quiet tone without drawing attention. His tactic was smart and proved that Talu had accurately assessed the man's suitability for the risky task he was assigned.
When he had fully assured himself that the other guardsmen were not listening, he asked me why I had not followed the rope, and when I told him that it had ended at the five corridors he said that it must have been cut by someone in need of a piece of rope, for he was sure that “the stupid Kadabrans would never have guessed its purpose.”
When he was sure that the other guards weren't listening, he asked me why I hadn't followed the rope. When I explained that it ended at the five corridors, he said it must have been cut by someone needing a piece of rope, because he was certain that "the dumb Kadabrans would never have figured out what it was for."
Before we had reached the spot from which the five corridors diverge my Marentinian friend had managed to drop to the rear of the little column with me, and when we came in sight of the branching ways he whispered:
Before we reached the place where the five corridors split off, my Marentinian friend had managed to fall back to the rear of our small group with me, and when we caught sight of the diverging paths, he whispered:
“Run up the first upon the right. It leads to the watchtower upon the south wall. I will direct the pursuit up the next corridor,” and with that he gave me a great shove into the dark mouth of the tunnel, at the same time crying out in simulated pain and alarm as he threw himself upon the floor as though I had felled him with a blow.
“Run up the first one on the right. It goes to the watchtower on the south wall. I’ll handle the chase down the next hallway,” and with that, he pushed me hard into the dark entrance of the tunnel, yelling in fake pain and surprise as he threw himself onto the floor like I had knocked him down with a punch.
From behind the voices of the excited guardsmen came reverberating along the corridor, suddenly growing fainter as Talu’s spy led them up the wrong passageway in fancied pursuit.
From behind the voices of the excited guards, echoes traveled down the corridor, slowly fading as Talu's spy directed them down the wrong passageway in an imagined chase.
As I ran for my life through the dark galleries beneath the palace of Salensus Oll I must indeed have presented a remarkable appearance had there been any to note it, for though death loomed large about me, my face was split by a broad grin as I thought of the resourcefulness of the nameless hero of Marentina to whom I owed my life.
As I sprinted for my life through the dark hallways under the palace of Salensus Oll, I must have looked quite unusual if anyone had been there to see it. Even though death was all around me, I couldn't help but smile widely as I thought about the cleverness of the unknown hero of Marentina, who had saved my life.
Of such stuff are the men of my beloved Helium, and when I meet another of their kind, of whatever race or color, my heart goes out to him as it did now to my new friend who had risked his life for me simply because I wore the mate to the ring his ruler had put upon his finger.
Of the same kind are the people of my beloved Helium, and when I meet another one of them, no matter their race or color, I feel a strong connection to them just as I do now with my new friend who risked his life for me just because I wore the matching ring to the one his ruler had placed on his finger.
The corridor along which I ran led almost straight for a considerable distance, terminating at the foot of a spiral runway, up which I proceeded to emerge presently into a circular chamber upon the first floor of a tower.
The corridor I ran down went straight for quite a while, ending at the base of a spiral staircase, where I soon emerged into a circular room on the first floor of a tower.
In this apartment a dozen red slaves were employed polishing or repairing the weapons of the yellow men. The walls of the room were lined with racks in which were hundreds of straight and hooked swords, javelins, and daggers. It was evidently an armory. There were but three warriors guarding the workers.
In this apartment, a dozen red servants were busy polishing or fixing the weapons of the yellow men. The walls of the room were lined with racks holding hundreds of straight and curved swords, javelins, and daggers. It was clearly an armory. Only three warriors were watching over the workers.
My eyes took in the entire scene at a glance. Here were weapons in plenty! Here were sinewy red warriors to wield them!
My eyes quickly scanned the whole scene. There were plenty of weapons! There were strong, muscular red warriors ready to use them!
And here now was John Carter, Prince of Helium, in need both of weapons and warriors!
And here was John Carter, Prince of Helium, in need of both weapons and warriors!
As I stepped into the apartment, guards and prisoners saw me simultaneously.
As I walked into the apartment, both the guards and the prisoners noticed me at the same time.
Close to the entrance where I stood was a rack of straight swords, and as my hand closed upon the hilt of one of them my eyes fell upon the faces of two of the prisoners who worked side by side.
Near the entrance where I was standing, there was a rack of straight swords, and as I wrapped my hand around the hilt of one of them, my eyes landed on the faces of two prisoners working side by side.
One of the guards started toward me. “Who are you?” he demanded. “What do you here?”
One of the guards approached me. “Who are you?” he asked. “What are you doing here?”
“I come for Tardos Mors, Jeddak of Helium, and his son, Mors Kajak,” I cried, pointing to the two red prisoners, who had now sprung to their feet, wide-eyed in astonished recognition.
“I come for Tardos Mors, Jeddak of Helium, and his son, Mors Kajak,” I shouted, pointing to the two red prisoners, who had now jumped to their feet, wide-eyed in shocked recognition.
“Rise, red men! Before we die let us leave a memorial in the palace of Okar’s tyrant that will stand forever in the annals of Kadabra to the honor and glory of Helium,” for I had seen that all the prisoners there were men of Tardos Mors’s navy.
“Get up, red men! Before we die, let’s create a lasting memorial in the palace of Okar’s tyrant that will forever honor and glorify Helium,” because I had seen that all the prisoners there were members of Tardos Mors’s navy.
Then the first guardsman was upon me and the fight was on, but scarce did we engage ere, to my horror, I saw that the red slaves were shackled to the floor.
Then the first guard was on me, and the fight began, but hardly had we engaged when, to my horror, I saw that the red slaves were chained to the floor.
THE MAGNET SWITCH
The guardsmen paid not the slightest attention to their wards, for the red men could not move over two feet from the great rings to which they were padlocked, though each had seized a weapon upon which he had been engaged when I entered the room, and stood ready to join me could they have but done so.
The guardsmen paid no attention to their charges, as the red men couldn't move more than two feet from the large rings they were locked to. Each had grabbed a weapon they were using when I entered the room and was prepared to join me if only they could.
The yellow men devoted all their attention to me, nor were they long in discovering that the three of them were none too many to defend the armory against John Carter. Would that I had had my own good long-sword in my hand that day; but, as it was, I rendered a satisfactory account of myself with the unfamiliar weapon of the yellow man.
The yellow men focused all their attention on me, and it didn’t take long for them to realize that three of them weren’t enough to protect the armory against John Carter. I wish I had my own long sword with me that day; however, I still held my own using the strange weapon of the yellow man.
At first I had a time of it dodging their villainous hook-swords, but after a minute or two I had succeeded in wresting a second straight sword from one of the racks along the wall, and thereafter, using it to parry the hooks of my antagonists, I felt more evenly equipped.
At first, I struggled to avoid their wicked hook-swords, but after a minute or two, I managed to grab a second straight sword from one of the racks along the wall. After that, using it to block the hooks of my opponents, I felt much better prepared.
The three of them were on me at once, and but for a lucky circumstance my end might have come quickly. The foremost guardsman made a vicious lunge for my side with his hook after the three of them had backed me against the wall, but as I sidestepped and raised my arm his weapon but grazed my side, passing into a rack of javelins, where it became entangled.
The three of them attacked me at once, and if it hadn't been for a lucky break, I might have met my end quickly. The lead guard made a vicious lunge for my side with his hook after they backed me against the wall, but as I sidestepped and raised my arm, his weapon only grazed my side, getting stuck in a rack of javelins.
Before he could release it I had run him through, and then, falling back upon the tactics that have saved me a hundred times in tight pinches, I rushed the two remaining warriors, forcing them back with a perfect torrent of cuts and thrusts, weaving my sword in and out about their guards until I had the fear of death upon them.
Before he could let it go, I had stabbed him, and then, relying on the tactics that have saved me countless times in difficult situations, I charged at the two remaining warriors, pushing them back with a relentless series of cuts and thrusts, skillfully maneuvering my sword around their defenses until I had them terrified.
Then one of them commenced calling for help, but it was too late to save them.
Then one of them started calling for help, but it was too late to save them.
They were as putty in my hands now, and I backed them about the armory as I would until I had them where I wanted them—within reach of the swords of the shackled slaves. In an instant both lay dead upon the floor. But their cries had not been entirely fruitless, for now I heard answering shouts and the footfalls of many men running and the clank of accouterments and the commands of officers.
They were like putty in my hands now, and I moved them around the armory as I pleased until I had them where I wanted—within reach of the swords of the chained slaves. In an instant, both were dead on the floor. But their screams hadn’t gone completely unheard, because now I could hear responding shouts and the sound of many men running, along with the clanking of gear and the commands of officers.
“The door! Quick, John Carter, bar the door!” cried Tardos Mors.
“The door! Hurry, John Carter, bolt the door!” shouted Tardos Mors.
Already the guard was in sight, charging across the open court that was visible through the doorway.
Already the guard was in view, rushing across the open courtyard that could be seen through the doorway.
A dozen seconds would bring them into the tower. A single leap carried me to the heavy portal. With a resounding bang I slammed it shut.
A dozen seconds would get them into the tower. One leap took me to the heavy door. With a loud bang, I slammed it shut.
“The bar!” shouted Tardos Mors.
"Hit the bar!" shouted Tardos Mors.
I tried to slip the huge fastening into place, but it defied my every attempt.
I tried to get the huge fastener to fit, but it resisted every effort I made.
“Raise it a little to release the catch,” cried one of the red men.
“Lift it a bit to unlock it,” shouted one of the red men.
I could hear the yellow warriors leaping along the flagging just beyond the door. I raised the bar and shot it to the right just as the foremost of the guardsmen threw himself against the opposite side of the massive panels.
I could hear the yellow warriors jumping along the paved area just beyond the door. I lifted the bar and slid it to the right just as the first of the guards slammed himself against the other side of the large panels.
The barrier held—I had been in time, but by the fraction of a second only.
The barrier held—I had made it just in time, but only by a fraction of a second.
Now I turned my attention to the prisoners. To Tardos Mors I went first, asking where the keys might be which would unfasten their fetters.
Now I focused on the prisoners. I approached Tardos Mors first and asked him where the keys were that could unlock their shackles.
“The officer of the guard has them,” replied the Jeddak of Helium, “and he is among those without who seek entrance. You will have to force them.”
“The guard officer has them,” replied the Jeddak of Helium, “and he is among those outside trying to get in. You’ll have to make them let you through.”
Most of the prisoners were already hacking at their bonds with the swords in their hands. The yellow men were battering at the door with javelins and axes.
Most of the prisoners were already cutting at their restraints with the swords in their hands. The yellow men were smashing the door with javelins and axes.
I turned my attention to the chains that held Tardos Mors. Again and again I cut deep into the metal with my sharp blade, but ever faster and faster fell the torrent of blows upon the portal.
I focused on the chains that restrained Tardos Mors. Over and over, I sliced deep into the metal with my sharp blade, but the pounding on the door grew faster and faster.
At last a link parted beneath my efforts, and a moment later Tardos Mors was free, though a few inches of trailing chain still dangled from his ankle.
At last, a link broke under my efforts, and a moment later, Tardos Mors was free, though a few inches of chain still hung from his ankle.
A splinter of wood falling inward from the door announced the headway that our enemies were making toward us.
A splinter of wood falling inward from the door signaled the progress our enemies were making toward us.
The mighty panels trembled and bent beneath the furious onslaught of the enraged yellow men.
The powerful panels shook and warped under the furious attack of the angry yellow men.
What with the battering upon the door and the hacking of the red men at their chains the din within the armory was appalling. No sooner was Tardos Mors free than he turned his attention to another of the prisoners, while I set to work to liberate Mors Kajak.
The banging on the door and the red men chopping at their chains made a terrible noise inside the armory. As soon as Tardos Mors was free, he focused on another prisoner while I started to free Mors Kajak.
We must work fast if we would have all those fetters cut before the door gave way. Now a panel crashed inward upon the floor, and Mors Kajak sprang to the opening to defend the way until we should have time to release the others.
We need to move quickly if we want to break all those shackles before the door gives in. Suddenly, a panel crashed down onto the floor, and Mors Kajak jumped to the opening to guard the passage until we had time to free the others.
With javelins snatched from the wall he wrought havoc among the foremost of the Okarians while we battled with the insensate metal that stood between our fellows and freedom.
With javelins grabbed from the wall, he caused chaos among the front lines of the Okarians while we struggled with the stubborn metal that stood between our friends and freedom.
At length all but one of the prisoners were freed, and then the door fell with a mighty crash before a hastily improvised battering-ram, and the yellow horde was upon us.
At last, all but one of the prisoners were released, and then the door slammed down with a huge bang from a makeshift battering ram, and the yellow horde was upon us.
“To the upper chambers!” shouted the red man who was still fettered to the floor. “To the upper chambers! There you may defend the tower against all Kadabra. Do not delay because of me, who could pray for no better death than in the service of Tardos Mors and the Prince of Helium.”
“To the upper chambers!” shouted the red man who was still chained to the floor. “To the upper chambers! There you can defend the tower against all Kadabra. Don’t waste time because of me, who could hope for no better death than in the service of Tardos Mors and the Prince of Helium.”
But I would have sacrificed the life of every man of us rather than desert a single red man, much less the lion-hearted hero who begged us to leave him.
But I would have given up the life of every one of us rather than abandon a single Native American, let alone the brave hero who asked us to leave him.
“Cut his chains,” I cried to two of the red men, “while the balance of us hold off the foe.”
“Cut his chains,” I shouted to two of the red men, “while the rest of us fend off the enemy.”
There were ten of us now to do battle with the Okarian guard, and I warrant that that ancient watchtower never looked down upon a more hotly contested battle than took place that day within its own grim walls.
There were ten of us now to fight against the Okarian guard, and I assure you that the ancient watchtower never witnessed a more fiercely contested battle than what happened that day within its own dark walls.
The first inrushing wave of yellow warriors recoiled from the slashing blades of ten of Helium’s veteran fighting men. A dozen Okarian corpses blocked the doorway, but over the gruesome barrier a score more of their fellows dashed, shouting their hoarse and hideous war-cry.
The first wave of yellow warriors pulled back from the swinging blades of ten of Helium’s experienced fighters. A dozen Okarian corpses filled the doorway, but over this gruesome barrier, a group of their comrades rushed in, yelling their harsh and terrifying battle cry.
Upon the bloody mound we met them, hand to hand, stabbing where the quarters were too close to cut, thrusting when we could push a foeman to arm’s length; and mingled with the wild cry of the Okarian there rose and fell the glorious words: “For Helium! For Helium!” that for countless ages have spurred on the bravest of the brave to those deeds of valor that have sent the fame of Helium’s heroes broadcast throughout the length and breadth of a world.
Upon the bloody mound, we faced them up close, stabbing where we couldn't cut and thrusting when we could push an enemy to arm's length; and mixed with the wild cries of the Okarian were the glorious words: “For Helium! For Helium!” that for countless ages have inspired the bravest of the brave to perform heroic deeds that have spread the fame of Helium’s heroes far and wide across the world.
Now were the fetters struck from the last of the red men, and thirteen strong we met each new charge of the soldiers of Salensus Oll. Scarce one of us but bled from a score of wounds, yet none had fallen.
Now the chains were removed from the last of the red men, and thirteen of us stood strong, facing each new attack from the soldiers of Salensus Oll. Hardly any of us didn’t bleed from multiple injuries, yet none had fallen.
From without we saw hundreds of guardsmen pouring into the courtyard, and along the lower corridor from which I had found my way to the armory we could hear the clank of metal and the shouting of men.
From outside, we saw hundreds of guards rushing into the courtyard, and along the lower hallway that led me to the armory, we could hear the sound of clanging metal and men shouting.
In a moment we should be attacked from two sides, and with all our prowess we could not hope to withstand the unequal odds which would thus divide our attention and our small numbers.
In a moment, we would be attacked from two sides, and no matter how skilled we were, we couldn't hope to handle the uneven odds that would split our focus and our small numbers.
“To the upper chambers!” cried Tardos Mors, and a moment later we fell back toward the runway that led to the floors above.
“To the upper levels!” shouted Tardos Mors, and a moment later we retreated toward the staircase that led to the floors above.
Here another bloody battle was waged with the force of yellow men who charged into the armory as we fell back from the doorway. Here we lost our first man, a noble fellow whom we could ill spare; but at length all had backed into the runway except myself, who remained to hold back the Okarians until the others were safe above.
Here another brutal battle was fought with the yellow men who rushed into the armory as we retreated from the doorway. Here we lost our first man, a brave soul we could hardly afford to lose; but eventually, everyone had retreated into the runway except for me, who stayed behind to hold off the Okarians until the others were safe above.
In the mouth of the narrow spiral but a single warrior could attack me at a time, so that I had little difficulty in holding them all back for the brief moment that was necessary. Then, backing slowly before them, I commenced the ascent of the spiral.
In the narrow mouth of the spiral, only one warrior could attack me at a time, which made it easy for me to hold them all back for the brief moment I needed. Then, slowly backing away from them, I started to climb up the spiral.
All the long way to the tower’s top the guardsmen pressed me closely. When one went down before my sword another scrambled over the dead man to take his place; and thus, taking an awful toll with each few feet gained, I came to the spacious glass-walled watchtower of Kadabra.
All the way up to the tower’s top, the guardsmen crowded around me. When one fell before my sword, another scrambled over the dead man to take his spot; and so, at a terrible cost for every few feet gained, I reached the large glass-walled watchtower of Kadabra.
Here my companions clustered ready to take my place, and for a moment’s respite I stepped to one side while they held the enemy off.
Here my friends gathered, ready to take my spot, and for a brief moment of rest, I stepped aside while they held off the enemy.
From the lofty perch a view could be had for miles in every direction. Toward the south stretched the rugged, ice-clad waste to the edge of the mighty barrier. Toward the east and west, and dimly toward the north I descried other Okarian cities, while in the immediate foreground, just beyond the walls of Kadabra, the grim guardian shaft reared its somber head.
From the high viewpoint, you could see for miles in every direction. To the south, the rough, ice-covered wasteland extended to the edge of the massive barrier. To the east and west, and faintly to the north, I spotted other Okarian cities, while right in front of me, just beyond the walls of Kadabra, the grim guardian tower loomed with a dark presence.
Then I cast my eyes down into the streets of Kadabra, from which a sudden tumult had arisen, and there I saw a battle raging, and beyond the city’s walls I saw armed men marching in great columns toward a near-by gate.
Then I looked down into the streets of Kadabra, where a sudden uproar had started, and I saw a battle happening, and beyond the city walls, I noticed armed men marching in large groups toward a nearby gate.
Eagerly I pressed forward against the glass wall of the observatory, scarce daring to credit the testimony of my own eyes. But at last I could doubt no longer, and with a shout of joy that rose strangely in the midst of the cursing and groaning of the battling men at the entrance to the chamber, I called to Tardos Mors.
Eagerly, I leaned against the glass wall of the observatory, hardly believing what I was seeing. But eventually, I couldn’t doubt it any longer, and with a shout of joy that stood out oddly among the swearing and groaning of the fighting men at the entrance to the chamber, I called out to Tardos Mors.
As he joined me I pointed down into the streets of Kadabra and to the advancing columns beyond, above which floated bravely in the arctic air the flags and banners of Helium.
As he joined me, I pointed down to the streets of Kadabra and to the advancing columns beyond, above which the flags and banners of Helium floated proudly in the arctic air.
An instant later every red man in the lofty chamber had seen the inspiring sight, and such a shout of thanksgiving arose as I warrant never before echoed through that age-old pile of stone.
An instant later, every Native American in the high chamber had witnessed the inspiring sight, and a shout of thanks erupted that I guarantee had never before resonated through that ancient stone structure.
But still we must fight on, for though our troops had entered Kadabra, the city was yet far from capitulation, nor had the palace been even assaulted. Turn and turn about we held the top of the runway while the others feasted their eyes upon the sight of our valiant countrymen battling far beneath us.
But we still have to keep fighting, because even though our troops have gotten into Kadabra, the city is still far from surrendering, and the palace hasn’t even been attacked yet. We took turns holding the top of the runway while the others watched the brave soldiers from our country fighting far below us.
Now they have rushed the palace gate! Great battering-rams are dashed against its formidable surface. Now they are repulsed by a deadly shower of javelins from the wall’s top!
Now they’ve charged the palace gate! Mighty battering rams are slamming against its powerful surface. Now they’re being pushed back by a deadly rain of javelins from the top of the wall!
Once again they charge, but a sortie by a large force of Okarians from an intersecting avenue crumples the head of the column, and the men of Helium go down, fighting, beneath an overwhelming force.
Once again they attack, but a large group of Okarians emerges from a side street and breaks through the front of the column, causing the Helium soldiers to fall, fighting, under an overpowering force.
The palace gate flies open and a force of the jeddak’s own guard, picked men from the flower of the Okarian army, sallies forth to shatter the broken regiments. For a moment it looks as though nothing could avert defeat, and then I see a noble figure upon a mighty thoat—not the tiny thoat of the red man, but one of his huge cousins of the dead sea bottoms.
The palace gate swings open, and a group of the jeddak's own guards, elite members from the top tier of the Okarian army, charges out to break the shattered regiments. For a moment, it seems like defeat is inevitable, and then I spot a noble figure on a powerful thoat— not the small thoat of the red man, but one of his massive relatives from the depths of the dead sea bottoms.
The warrior hews his way to the front, and behind him rally the disorganized soldiers of Helium. As he raises his head aloft to fling a challenge at the men upon the palace walls I see his face, and my heart swells in pride and happiness as the red warriors leap to the side of their leader and win back the ground that they had but just lost—the face of him upon the mighty thoat is the face of my son—Carthoris of Helium.
The warrior carves his path to the front, and behind him, the disorganized soldiers of Helium gather. As he raises his head high to shout a challenge at the men on the palace walls, I see his face, and my heart swells with pride and joy as the red warriors rush to their leader's side and reclaim the ground they had just lost—the face of him on the powerful thoat is my son—Carthoris of Helium.
At his side fights a huge Martian war-hound, nor did I need a second look to know that it was Woola—my faithful Woola who had thus well performed his arduous task and brought the succoring legions in the nick of time.
At his side fights a massive Martian war-hound, and I didn’t need a second glance to recognize it was Woola—my loyal Woola who had done an amazing job and brought the rescue troops just in time.
“In the nick of time?”
“Just in time?”
Who yet might say that they were not too late to save, but surely they could avenge! And such retribution as that unconquered army would deal out to the hateful Okarians! I sighed to think that I might not be alive to witness it.
Who could say they weren't too late to save, but they could definitely take revenge! And the kind of payback that unstoppable army would bring to the hated Okarians! I sighed at the thought that I might not be alive to see it.
Again I turned to the windows. The red men had not yet forced the outer palace wall, but they were fighting nobly against the best that Okar afforded—valiant warriors who contested every inch of the way.
Again I looked out the windows. The red men hadn’t yet broken through the outer palace wall, but they were fighting bravely against the best Okar had to offer—courageous warriors who were battling for every single inch.
Now my attention was caught by a new element without the city wall—a great body of mounted warriors looming large above the red men. They were the huge green allies of Helium—the savage hordes from the dead sea bottoms of the far south.
Now my attention was drawn to a new element outside the city wall—a massive group of mounted warriors towering over the red men. They were the enormous green allies of Helium—the fierce tribes from the dead sea bottoms of the distant south.
In grim and terrible silence they sped on toward the gate, the padded hoofs of their frightful mounts giving forth no sound. Into the doomed city they charged, and as they wheeled across the wide plaza before the palace of the Jeddak of Jeddaks I saw, riding at their head, the mighty figure of their mighty leader—Tars Tarkas, Jeddak of Thark.
In tense and eerie silence, they raced toward the gate, the cushioned hooves of their terrifying mounts making no noise. They charged into the doomed city, and as they turned across the large plaza in front of the palace of the Jeddak of Jeddaks, I saw, leading them, the imposing figure of their powerful leader—Tars Tarkas, Jeddak of Thark.
My wish, then, was to be gratified, for I was to see my old friend battling once again, and though not shoulder to shoulder with him, I, too, would be fighting in the same cause here in the high tower of Okar.
My wish was finally coming true, as I was about to see my old friend fighting once more. Even though I wouldn't be fighting side by side with him, I would also be standing up for the same cause here in the high tower of Okar.
Nor did it seem that our foes would ever cease their stubborn attacks, for still they came, though the way to our chamber was often clogged with the bodies of their dead. At times they would pause long enough to drag back the impeding corpses, and then fresh warriors would forge upward to taste the cup of death.
Nor did it seem that our enemies would ever stop their relentless attacks, because they kept coming, even though the path to our room was often blocked with the bodies of their dead. Sometimes they would pause just long enough to drag away the bodies that were in the way, and then new fighters would push forward to face death.
I had been taking my turn with the others in defending the approach to our lofty retreat when Mors Kajak, who had been watching the battle in the street below, called aloud in sudden excitement. There was a note of apprehension in his voice that brought me to his side the instant that I could turn my place over to another, and as I reached him he pointed far out across the waste of snow and ice toward the southern horizon.
I had been taking my turn with the others, defending the entrance to our high retreat when Mors Kajak, who had been observing the battle on the street below, suddenly called out with excitement. There was a tone of concern in his voice that made me rush to his side as soon as I could pass my spot to someone else, and when I got to him, he pointed far out across the expanse of snow and ice toward the southern horizon.
“Alas!” he cried, “that I should be forced to witness cruel fate betray them without power to warn or aid; but they be past either now.”
“Alas!” he cried, “that I should be forced to witness cruel fate betray them without the power to warn or help; but they are beyond that now.”
As I looked in the direction he indicated I saw the cause of his perturbation. A mighty fleet of fliers was approaching majestically toward Kadabra from the direction of the ice-barrier. On and on they came with ever increasing velocity.
As I looked where he pointed, I saw what was bothering him. A huge fleet of flying machines was approaching majestically toward Kadabra from the ice barrier. They kept coming closer and closer with growing speed.
“The grim shaft that they call the Guardian of the North is beckoning to them,” said Mors Kajak sadly, “just as it beckoned to Tardos Mors and his great fleet; see where they lie, crumpled and broken, a grim and terrible monument to the mighty force of destruction which naught can resist.”
“The dark tower they call the Guardian of the North is calling to them,” Mors Kajak said sadly, “just like it called to Tardos Mors and his great fleet; look at where they rest, crumpled and broken, a grim and terrible reminder of the unstoppable power of destruction.”
I, too, saw; but something else I saw that Mors Kajak did not; in my mind’s eye I saw a buried chamber whose walls were lined with strange instruments and devices.
I also saw it; but I noticed something else that Mors Kajak didn’t. In my imagination, I pictured a hidden chamber with walls covered in odd instruments and devices.
In the center of the chamber was a long table, and before it sat a little, pop-eyed old man counting his money; but, plainest of all, I saw upon the wall a great switch with a small magnet inlaid within the surface of its black handle.
In the middle of the room was a long table, and sitting in front of it was a little, bulging-eyed old man counting his money; but the most noticeable thing was on the wall—a big switch with a small magnet embedded in the surface of its black handle.
Then I glanced out at the fast-approaching fleet. In five minutes that mighty armada of the skies would be bent and worthless scrap, lying at the base of the shaft beyond the city’s wall, and yellow hordes would be loosed from another gate to rush out upon the few survivors stumbling blindly down through the mass of wreckage; then the apts would come. I shuddered at the thought, for I could vividly picture the whole horrible scene.
Then I looked out at the quickly approaching fleet. In five minutes, that powerful armada of the skies would be reduced to worthless scrap, lying at the base of the shaft beyond the city's wall, and yellow hordes would be unleashed from another gate to rush out after the few survivors stumbling blindly through the wreckage; then the apts would come. I shuddered at the thought because I could clearly imagine the entire horrifying scene.
Quick have I always been to decide and act. The impulse that moves me and the doing of the thing seem simultaneous; for if my mind goes through the tedious formality of reasoning, it must be a subconscious act of which I am not objectively aware. Psychologists tell me that, as the subconscious does not reason, too close a scrutiny of my mental activities might prove anything but flattering; but be that as it may, I have often won success while the thinker would have been still at the endless task of comparing various judgments.
I've always been quick to make decisions and take action. The urge that drives me and the act of doing it feel like they happen at the same time; if my mind engages in the long process of reasoning, it must be a subconscious act that I'm not fully aware of. Psychologists say that since the subconscious doesn't reason, taking a close look at my mental processes might not reflect well on me; but regardless, I've often found success while those who overthink would still be caught up in the endless task of weighing different opinions.
And now celerity of action was the prime essential to the success of the thing that I had decided upon.
And now, acting quickly was the key to the success of what I had decided to do.
Grasping my sword more firmly in my hand, I called to the red man at the opening to the runway to stand aside.
Gripping my sword tighter, I shouted to the red man at the entrance of the runway to move aside.
“Way for the Prince of Helium!” I shouted; and before the astonished yellow man whose misfortune it was to be at the fighting end of the line at that particular moment could gather his wits together my sword had decapitated him, and I was rushing like a mad bull down upon those behind him.
“Move aside for the Prince of Helium!” I shouted; and before the shocked yellow man, who unfortunately found himself at the front of the line at that moment, could collect himself, my sword had taken off his head, and I was charging like a crazed bull at those behind him.
“Way for the Prince of Helium!” I shouted as I cut a path through the astonished guardsmen of Salensus Oll.
“Make way for the Prince of Helium!” I shouted as I pushed through the stunned guards of Salensus Oll.
Hewing to right and left, I beat my way down that warrior-choked spiral until, near the bottom, those below, thinking that an army was descending upon them, turned and fled.
Moving left and right, I made my way down that warrior-filled spiral until, close to the bottom, those below, thinking an army was coming at them, turned and ran.
The armory at the first floor was vacant when I entered it, the last of the Okarians having fled into the courtyard, so none saw me continue down the spiral toward the corridor beneath.
The armory on the first floor was empty when I walked in, the last of the Okarians having escaped into the courtyard, so no one noticed me going down the spiral toward the corridor below.
Here I ran as rapidly as my legs would carry me toward the five corners, and there plunged into the passageway that led to the station of the old miser.
Here I ran as fast as my legs could take me toward the five corners, and there I dove into the passage that led to the station of the old miser.
Without the formality of a knock, I burst into the room. There sat the old man at his table; but as he saw me he sprang to his feet, drawing his sword.
Without bothering to knock, I burst into the room. The old man was sitting at his table; but when he saw me, he jumped to his feet, pulling out his sword.
With scarce more than a glance toward him I leaped for the great switch; but, quick as I was, that wiry old fellow was there before me.
With barely a glance at him, I jumped for the big switch; but, as fast as I was, that wiry old guy got there before me.
How he did it I shall never know, nor does it seem credible that any Martian-born creature could approximate the marvelous speed of my earthly muscles.
How he did it, I'll never know, nor does it seem believable that any Martian-born being could match the incredible speed of my earthly muscles.
Like a tiger he turned upon me, and I was quick to see why Solan had been chosen for this important duty.
Like a tiger, he turned on me, and I quickly understood why Solan had been picked for this important task.
Never in all my life have I seen such wondrous swordsmanship and such uncanny agility as that ancient bag of bones displayed. He was in forty places at the same time, and before I had half a chance to awaken to my danger he was like to have made a monkey of me, and a dead monkey at that.
Never in my life have I seen such amazing swordsmanship and such incredible agility as that old guy showed. He seemed to be everywhere at once, and before I even realized I was in danger, he almost turned me into a fool—and a dead fool at that.
It is strange how new and unexpected conditions bring out unguessed ability to meet them.
It’s odd how new and unexpected situations reveal abilities we didn’t even know we had.
That day in the buried chamber beneath the palace of Salensus Oll I learned what swordsmanship meant, and to what heights of sword mastery I could achieve when pitted against such a wizard of the blade as Solan.
That day in the hidden chamber beneath Salensus Oll's palace, I discovered what sword fighting really meant and how skilled I could become when challenged by a master like Solan.
For a time he liked to have bested me; but presently the latent possibilities that must have been lying dormant within me for a lifetime came to the fore, and I fought as I had never dreamed a human being could fight.
For a while, he enjoyed having outperformed me; but soon, the hidden potential that must have been buried within me for years came to light, and I fought like I never thought a person could fight.
That that duel-royal should have taken place in the dark recesses of a cellar, without a single appreciative eye to witness it has always seemed to me almost a world calamity—at least from the viewpoint Barsoomian, where bloody strife is the first and greatest consideration of individuals, nations, and races.
That royal duel happening in the dark corners of a cellar, with no one to appreciate it, has always struck me as a real disaster—at least from the Barsoomian perspective, where bloody conflict is the top priority for individuals, nations, and races.
I was fighting to reach the switch, Solan to prevent me; and, though we stood not three feet from it, I could not win an inch toward it, for he forced me back an inch for the first five minutes of our battle.
I was struggling to reach the switch, with Solan trying to stop me; and even though we were only three feet away from it, I couldn't get any closer, because he pushed me back an inch for the first five minutes of our fight.
I knew that if I were to throw it in time to save the oncoming fleet it must be done in the next few seconds, and so I tried my old rushing tactics; but I might as well have rushed a brick wall for all that Solan gave way.
I knew that if I wanted to throw it in time to save the approaching fleet, I had to do it in the next few seconds, so I tried my usual fast approach; but it was like trying to rush a brick wall for all the good it did with Solan.
In fact, I came near to impaling myself upon his point for my pains; but right was on my side, and I think that that must give a man greater confidence than though he knew himself to be battling in a wicked cause.
In fact, I almost ended up impaling myself on his point for my efforts; but I was in the right, and I believe that gives a person more confidence than if they knew they were fighting for a bad cause.
At least, I did not want in confidence; and when I next rushed Solan it was to one side with implicit confidence that he must turn to meet my new line of attack, and turn he did, so that now we fought with our sides towards the coveted goal—the great switch stood within my reach upon my right hand.
At least, I didn't want to be confident; and when I next charged at Solan, it was with full assurance that he would turn to face my new strategy, and he did turn, so now we fought with our sides towards the desired goal—the great switch was within my reach on my right side.
To uncover my breast for an instant would have been to court sudden death, but I saw no other way than to chance it, if by so doing I might rescue that oncoming, succoring fleet; and so, in the face of a wicked sword-thrust, I reached out my point and caught the great switch a sudden blow that released it from its seating.
To expose my chest for just a moment could have meant immediate death, but I saw no other option than to take the risk, hoping to save that approaching, helpful fleet; and so, with a wicked sword thrust aimed at me, I extended my point and struck the great switch with a sudden blow that freed it from its position.
So surprised and horrified was Solan that he forgot to finish his thrust; instead, he wheeled toward the switch with a loud shriek—a shriek which was his last, for before his hand could touch the lever it sought, my sword’s point had passed through his heart.
So shocked and terrified was Solan that he forgot to complete his attack; instead, he turned toward the switch with a loud scream—a scream that was his last, because before his hand could reach the lever, my sword’s tip had pierced his heart.
THE TIDE OF BATTLE
But Solan’s last loud cry had not been without effect, for a moment later a dozen guardsmen burst into the chamber, though not before I had so bent and demolished the great switch that it could not be again used to turn the powerful current into the mighty magnet of destruction it controlled.
But Solan’s final loud cry had an impact because moments later, a dozen guards rushed into the room, although by that time I had already twisted and destroyed the large switch so it could no longer be used to send the powerful current to the formidable magnet of destruction it controlled.
The result of the sudden coming of the guardsmen had been to compel me to seek seclusion in the first passageway that I could find, and that to my disappointment proved to be not the one with which I was familiar, but another upon its left.
The sudden arrival of the guardsmen forced me to find shelter in the nearest passageway I could find, which, to my disappointment, turned out to be one I wasn't familiar with, but rather another one to its left.
They must have either heard or guessed which way I went, for I had proceeded but a short distance when I heard the sound of pursuit. I had no mind to stop and fight these men here when there was fighting aplenty elsewhere in the city of Kadabra—fighting that could be of much more avail to me and mine than useless life-taking far below the palace.
They must have either heard or guessed which direction I took, because I hadn’t gone far when I heard someone chasing me. I had no intention of stopping to fight these guys here when there was plenty of fighting going on elsewhere in the city of Kadabra—fighting that would be way more beneficial to me and my people than pointless killing way below the palace.
But the fellows were pressing me; and as I did not know the way at all, I soon saw that they would overtake me unless I found a place to conceal myself until they had passed, which would then give me an opportunity to return the way I had come and regain the tower, or possibly find a way to reach the city streets.
But the guys were pushing me; and since I didn’t know the way at all, I quickly realized they would catch up to me unless I found somewhere to hide until they went by. That would give me a chance to go back the way I came and get to the tower, or maybe find a way to reach the city streets.
The passageway had risen rapidly since leaving the apartment of the switch, and now ran level and well lighted straight into the distance as far as I could see. The moment that my pursuers reached this straight stretch I would be in plain sight of them, with no chance to escape from the corridor undetected.
The hallway had quickly gone uphill since we left the switch's apartment, and now it ran flat and well-lit straight ahead as far as I could see. The moment my pursuers reached this straight path, I would be in plain sight of them, with no way to slip out of the corridor unnoticed.
Presently I saw a series of doors opening from either side of the corridor, and as they all looked alike to me I tried the first one that I reached. It opened into a small chamber, luxuriously furnished, and was evidently an ante-chamber off some office or audience chamber of the palace.
Right now, I noticed a row of doors opening on both sides of the hallway, and since they all seemed the same to me, I tried the first one I came to. It opened into a small room, beautifully decorated, and it clearly served as a waiting room connected to some office or main hall of the palace.
On the far side was a heavily curtained doorway beyond which I heard the hum of voices. Instantly I crossed the small chamber, and, parting the curtains, looked within the larger apartment.
On the other side was a doorway with heavy curtains, beyond which I could hear a murmur of voices. I quickly crossed the small room and pulled back the curtains to peek into the bigger room.
Before me were a party of perhaps fifty gorgeously clad nobles of the court, standing before a throne upon which sat Salensus Oll. The Jeddak of Jeddaks was addressing them.
Before me were about fifty elegantly dressed nobles from the court, standing before a throne where Salensus Oll was seated. The Jeddak of Jeddaks was speaking to them.
“The allotted hour has come,” he was saying as I entered the apartment; “and though the enemies of Okar be within her gates, naught may stay the will of Salensus Oll. The great ceremony must be omitted that no single man may be kept from his place in the defenses other than the fifty that custom demands shall witness the creation of a new queen in Okar.
“The time has come,” he was saying as I entered the apartment; “and even though the enemies of Okar are at the gates, nothing can stop the will of Salensus Oll. The grand ceremony has to be skipped so that no one is held back from their position in the defenses except for the fifty who tradition says must witness the making of a new queen in Okar.
“In a moment the thing shall have been done and we may return to the battle, while she who is now the Princess of Helium looks down from the queen’s tower upon the annihilation of her former countrymen and witnesses the greatness which is her husband’s.”
“In a moment, it will be done, and we can return to the battle, while she, now the Princess of Helium, looks down from the queen’s tower at the destruction of her former countrymen and witnesses the greatness of her husband.”
Then, turning to a courtier, he issued some command in a low voice.
Then, turning to a royal attendant, he quietly gave a command.
The addressed hastened to a small door at the far end of the chamber and, swinging it wide, cried: “Way for Dejah Thoris, future Queen of Okar!”
The person hurried to a small door at the far end of the room and, swinging it wide open, shouted: “Make way for Dejah Thoris, future Queen of Okar!”
Immediately two guardsmen appeared dragging the unwilling bride toward the altar. Her hands were still manacled behind her, evidently to prevent suicide.
Immediately, two guards showed up, pulling the unwilling bride toward the altar. Her hands were still shackled behind her back, clearly to prevent her from committing suicide.
Her disheveled hair and panting bosom betokened that, chained though she was, still had she fought against the thing that they would do to her.
Her messy hair and heavy breathing showed that, even though she was chained, she had still fought against what they planned to do to her.
At sight of her Salensus Oll rose and drew his sword, and the sword of each of the fifty nobles was raised on high to form an arch, beneath which the poor, beautiful creature was dragged toward her doom.
At the sight of her, Salensus Oll stood up and drew his sword, and the swords of all fifty nobles were raised high to create an arch under which the poor, beautiful woman was pulled toward her fate.
A grim smile forced itself to my lips as I thought of the rude awakening that lay in store for the ruler of Okar, and my itching fingers fondled the hilt of my bloody sword.
A grim smile spread across my lips as I thought about the rude awakening waiting for the ruler of Okar, and my restless fingers played with the hilt of my bloody sword.
As I watched the procession that moved slowly toward the throne—a procession which consisted of but a handful of priests, who followed Dejah Thoris and the two guardsmen—I caught a fleeting glimpse of a black face peering from behind the draperies that covered the wall back of the dais upon which stood Salensus Oll awaiting his bride.
As I observed the procession moving slowly toward the throne—a procession made up of just a few priests following Dejah Thoris and the two guards—I caught a quick glimpse of a black face peeking out from behind the drapes covering the wall behind the dais where Salensus Oll stood, waiting for his bride.
Now the guardsmen were forcing the Princess of Helium up the few steps to the side of the tyrant of Okar, and I had no eyes and no thoughts for aught else. A priest opened a book and, raising his hand, commenced to drone out a sing-song ritual. Salensus Oll reached for the hand of his bride.
Now the guards were pushing the Princess of Helium up the few steps to the side of the tyrant of Okar, and I couldn't focus on anything else. A priest opened a book and, raising his hand, started to chant a ritual in a sing-song voice. Salensus Oll reached for his bride's hand.
I had intended waiting until some circumstance should give me a reasonable hope of success; for, even though the entire ceremony should be completed, there could be no valid marriage while I lived. What I was most concerned in, of course, was the rescuing of Dejah Thoris—I wished to take her from the palace of Salensus Oll, if such a thing were possible; but whether it were accomplished before or after the mock marriage was a matter of secondary import.
I had planned to wait until something happened that would give me a good chance of success; because, even if the whole ceremony was finished, there could be no real marriage as long as I was alive. What I cared about most was rescuing Dejah Thoris—I wanted to get her out of the palace of Salensus Oll, if that was possible; but whether that happened before or after the fake marriage didn't matter as much.
When, however, I saw the vile hand of Salensus Oll reach out for the hand of my beloved princess I could restrain myself no longer, and before the nobles of Okar knew that aught had happened I had leaped through their thin line and was upon the dais beside Dejah Thoris and Salensus Oll.
When I saw the disgusting hand of Salensus Oll reach for my beloved princess's hand, I couldn’t hold myself back any longer. Before the nobles of Okar even realized what was happening, I had jumped through their flimsy line and was standing on the platform next to Dejah Thoris and Salensus Oll.
With the flat of my sword I struck down his polluting hand; and grasping Dejah Thoris round the waist, I swung her behind me as, with my back against the draperies of the dais, I faced the tyrant of the north and his roomful of noble warriors.
With the flat of my sword, I struck down his filthy hand; and grabbing Dejah Thoris around the waist, I swung her behind me as, with my back against the draperies of the dais, I faced the tyrant of the north and the room full of noble warriors.
The Jeddak of Jeddaks was a great mountain of a man—a coarse, brutal beast of a man—and as he towered above me there, his fierce black whiskers and mustache bristling in rage, I can well imagine that a less seasoned warrior might have trembled before him.
The Jeddak of Jeddaks was a massive guy—a rough, savage dude—and as he loomed over me there, his wild black facial hair and mustache twitching with anger, I can easily picture a less experienced warrior feeling scared in his presence.
With a snarl he sprang toward me with naked sword, but whether Salensus Oll was a good swordsman or a poor I never learned; for with Dejah Thoris at my back I was no longer human—I was a superman, and no man could have withstood me then.
With a snarl, he lunged at me with his sword drawn, but I never found out if Salensus Oll was a skilled swordsman or not; because with Dejah Thoris behind me, I was beyond human—I was superhuman, and no one could have stood against me then.
With a single, low: “For the Princess of Helium!” I ran my blade straight through the rotten heart of Okar’s rotten ruler, and before the white, drawn faces of his nobles Salensus Oll rolled, grinning in horrible death, to the foot of the steps below his marriage throne.
With a single, quiet exclamation, “For the Princess of Helium!” I drove my sword straight through the decayed heart of Okar’s corrupt ruler, and before the pale, shocked faces of his nobles, Salensus Oll collapsed, grinning in dreadful death, at the foot of the steps below his marriage throne.
For a moment tense silence reigned in the nuptial-room. Then the fifty nobles rushed upon me. Furiously we fought, but the advantage was mine, for I stood upon a raised platform above them, and I fought for the most glorious woman of a glorious race, and I fought for a great love and for the mother of my boy.
For a moment, there was tense silence in the wedding room. Then the fifty nobles charged at me. We fought fiercely, but I had the upper hand since I was on a raised platform above them, fighting for the most amazing woman from a remarkable lineage, for a great love, and for the mother of my son.
And from behind my shoulder, in the silvery cadence of that dear voice, rose the brave battle anthem of Helium which the nation’s women sing as their men march out to victory.
And from behind my shoulder, in the smooth tone of that beloved voice, came the courageous battle song of Helium that the country’s women sing as their men head out to victory.
That alone was enough to inspire me to victory over even greater odds, and I verily believe that I should have bested the entire roomful of yellow warriors that day in the nuptial chamber of the palace at Kadabra had not interruption come to my aid.
That alone was enough to inspire me to win against even tougher challenges, and I truly believe that I would have defeated the entire room of yellow warriors that day in the wedding chamber of the palace at Kadabra if I hadn't been interrupted.
Fast and furious was the fighting as the nobles of Salensus Oll sprang, time and again, up the steps before the throne only to fall back before a sword hand that seemed to have gained a new wizardry from its experience with the cunning Solan.
Fast and furious was the fighting as the nobles of Salensus Oll repeatedly rushed up the steps to the throne, only to be pushed back by a sword hand that seemed to have acquired new skill from its encounters with the clever Solan.
Two were pressing me so closely that I could not turn when I heard a movement behind me, and noted that the sound of the battle anthem had ceased. Was Dejah Thoris preparing to take her place beside me?
Two were pressing in on me so closely that I couldn't turn when I heard a movement behind me, and I noticed that the sound of the battle anthem had stopped. Was Dejah Thoris getting ready to stand by my side?
Heroic daughter of a heroic world! It would not be unlike her to have seized a sword and fought at my side, for, though the women of Mars are not trained in the arts of war, the spirit is theirs, and they have been known to do that very thing upon countless occasions.
Heroic daughter of a heroic world! It wouldn’t be out of character for her to grab a sword and fight by my side, because although the women of Mars aren’t trained in warfare, they certainly have the spirit for it and have been known to do just that many times before.
But she did not come, and glad I was, for it would have doubled my burden in protecting her before I should have been able to force her back again out of harm’s way. She must be contemplating some cunning strategy, I thought, and so I fought on secure in the belief that my divine princess stood close behind me.
But she didn’t show up, and I was relieved because it would have only made my job harder to protect her before I could get her back to safety. She must be thinking of some clever plan, I figured, so I kept fighting, confident that my divine princess was right behind me.
For half an hour at least I must have fought there against the nobles of Okar ere ever a one placed a foot upon the dais where I stood, and then of a sudden all that remained of them formed below me for a last, mad, desperate charge; but even as they advanced the door at the far end of the chamber swung wide and a wild-eyed messenger sprang into the room.
For at least half an hour, I must have fought against the nobles of Okar before anyone dared to step onto the platform where I stood. Then, suddenly, what was left of them gathered below me for one final, crazy, desperate charge. But even as they moved forward, the door at the far end of the room swung open, and a wild-eyed messenger burst into the room.
“The Jeddak of Jeddaks!” he cried. “Where is the Jeddak of Jeddaks? The city has fallen before the hordes from beyond the barrier, and but now the great gate of the palace itself has been forced and the warriors of the south are pouring into its sacred precincts.
“The Jeddak of Jeddaks!” he shouted. “Where is the Jeddak of Jeddaks? The city has fallen to the hordes from beyond the barrier, and just now the great gate of the palace itself has been breached and the warriors from the south are flooding into its sacred grounds.
“Where is Salensus Oll? He alone may revive the flagging courage of our warriors. He alone may save the day for Okar. Where is Salensus Oll?”
“Where is Salensus Oll? Only he can boost the dwindling courage of our warriors. Only he can turn the tide for Okar. Where is Salensus Oll?”
The nobles stepped back from about the dead body of their ruler, and one of them pointed to the grinning corpse.
The nobles stepped back from the lifeless body of their ruler, and one of them gestured toward the grinning corpse.
The messenger staggered back in horror as though from a blow in the face.
The messenger recoiled in shock as if he had been struck in the face.
“Then fly, nobles of Okar!” he cried, “for naught can save you. Hark! They come!”
“Then go, nobles of Okar!” he shouted, “because nothing can save you. Listen! They’re coming!”
As he spoke we heard the deep roar of angry men from the corridor without, and the clank of metal and the clang of swords.
As he spoke, we heard the deep roar of angry voices from the hallway outside, along with the clanking of metal and the clash of swords.
Without another glance toward me, who had stood a spectator of the tragic scene, the nobles wheeled and fled from the apartment through another exit.
Without looking at me, the spectator of the tragic scene, the nobles turned and rushed out of the room through a different exit.
Almost immediately a force of yellow warriors appeared in the doorway through which the messenger had come. They were backing toward the apartment, stubbornly resisting the advance of a handful of red men who faced them and forced them slowly but inevitably back.
Almost immediately, a group of yellow warriors appeared in the doorway through which the messenger had come. They were retreating toward the apartment, stubbornly resisting the advance of a small number of red men who faced them and pushed them back slowly but surely.
Above the heads of the contestants I could see from my elevated station upon the dais the face of my old friend Kantos Kan. He was leading the little party that had won its way into the very heart of the palace of Salensus Oll.
Above the heads of the contestants, I could see from my high spot on the platform the face of my old friend Kantos Kan. He was leading the small group that had made its way into the very heart of the palace of Salensus Oll.
In an instant I saw that by attacking the Okarians from the rear I could so quickly disorganize them that their further resistance would be short-lived, and with this idea in mind I sprang from the dais, casting a word of explanation to Dejah Thoris over my shoulder, though I did not turn to look at her.
In a flash, I realized that by attacking the Okarians from behind, I could throw them into such chaos that they wouldn't be able to resist for long. With this plan in mind, I jumped off the platform, calling out a quick explanation to Dejah Thoris over my shoulder, though I didn't turn to look at her.
With myself ever between her enemies and herself, and with Kantos Kan and his warriors winning to the apartment, there could be no danger to Dejah Thoris standing there alone beside the throne.
With me always between her and her enemies, and with Kantos Kan and his warriors advancing toward the apartment, there was no danger to Dejah Thoris standing alone beside the throne.
I wanted the men of Helium to see me and to know that their beloved princess was here, too, for I knew that this knowledge would inspire them to even greater deeds of valor than they had performed in the past, though great indeed must have been those which won for them a way into the almost impregnable palace of the tyrant of the north.
I wanted the men of Helium to see me and to know that their beloved princess was here, too, because I knew that this would inspire them to even greater acts of bravery than they had done before, although those must have been truly remarkable to gain them entry into the nearly impenetrable palace of the northern tyrant.
As I crossed the chamber to attack the Kadabrans from the rear a small doorway at my left opened, and, to my surprise, revealed the figures of Matai Shang, Father of Therns and Phaidor, his daughter, peering into the room.
As I made my way across the room to surprise the Kadabrans from behind, a small door on my left swung open, and, to my surprise, I saw Matai Shang, Father of Therns, and his daughter Phaidor, looking into the room.
A quick glance about they took. Their eyes rested for a moment, wide in horror, upon the dead body of Salensus Oll, upon the blood that crimsoned the floor, upon the corpses of the nobles who had fallen thick before the throne, upon me, and upon the battling warriors at the other door.
A quick look around was taken. Their eyes briefly fixed, wide with shock, on the dead body of Salensus Oll, on the blood that stained the floor, on the fallen nobles clustered around the throne, on me, and on the fighting warriors by the other door.
They did not essay to enter the apartment, but scanned its every corner from where they stood, and then, when their eyes had sought its entire area, a look of fierce rage overspread the features of Matai Shang, and a cold and cunning smile touched the lips of Phaidor.
They didn't try to enter the apartment but instead scanned every corner from where they stood. After taking in the whole space, a look of intense anger spread across Matai Shang's face, while a cold and sly smile crept onto Phaidor's lips.
Then they were gone, but not before a taunting laugh was thrown directly in my face by the woman.
Then they were gone, but not before the woman threw a mocking laugh right in my face.
I did not understand then the meaning of Matai Shang’s rage or Phaidor’s pleasure, but I knew that neither boded good for me.
I didn't understand at the time what Matai Shang's anger or Phaidor's happiness meant, but I knew that neither was a good sign for me.
A moment later I was upon the backs of the yellow men, and as the red men of Helium saw me above the shoulders of their antagonists a great shout rang through the corridor, and for a moment drowned the noise of battle.
A moment later, I was riding on the backs of the yellow men, and when the red men of Helium saw me above the shoulders of their enemies, a loud cheer echoed through the corridor, briefly drowning out the sounds of the fight.
“For the Prince of Helium!” they cried. “For the Prince of Helium!” and, like hungry lions upon their prey, they fell once more upon the weakening warriors of the north.
“For the Prince of Helium!” they shouted. “For the Prince of Helium!” and, like ravenous lions on their prey, they charged again at the faltering warriors from the north.
The yellow men, cornered between two enemies, fought with the desperation that utter hopelessness often induces. Fought as I should have fought had I been in their stead, with the determination to take as many of my enemies with me when I died as lay within the power of my sword arm.
The yellow men, trapped between two foes, fought with the desperation that often comes from complete hopelessness. They fought as I would have fought if I were in their place, determined to take as many of my enemies down with me when I died as my sword could manage.
It was a glorious battle, but the end seemed inevitable, when presently from down the corridor behind the red men came a great body of reenforcing yellow warriors.
It was an epic battle, but the outcome felt certain, when suddenly from down the corridor behind the red warriors came a large group of reinforcing yellow fighters.
Now were the tables turned, and it was the men of Helium who seemed doomed to be ground between two millstones. All were compelled to turn to meet this new assault by a greatly superior force, so that to me was left the remnants of the yellow men within the throneroom.
Now the situation had flipped, and it was the men of Helium who appeared to be trapped between two crushing forces. Everyone had to face this new attack from a much stronger enemy, leaving me with only the remnants of the yellow men in the throneroom.
They kept me busy, too; so busy that I began to wonder if indeed I should ever be done with them. Slowly they pressed me back into the room, and when they had all passed in after me, one of them closed and bolted the door, effectually barring the way against the men of Kantos Kan.
They kept me busy, so busy that I started to wonder if I would ever be able to get away from them. Gradually, they pushed me back into the room, and once they all followed me in, one of them closed and locked the door, effectively blocking the way against the men of Kantos Kan.
It was a clever move, for it put me at the mercy of a dozen men within a chamber from which assistance was locked out, and it gave the red men in the corridor beyond no avenue of escape should their new antagonists press them too closely.
It was a smart move because it left me vulnerable to a dozen men in a room where help was shut out, and it provided the Native Americans in the hallway outside no way to escape if their new opponents pushed them too hard.
But I have faced heavier odds myself than were pitted against me that day, and I knew that Kantos Kan had battled his way from a hundred more dangerous traps than that in which he now was. So it was with no feelings of despair that I turned my attention to the business of the moment.
But I have dealt with tougher challenges than what I faced that day, and I knew that Kantos Kan had fought his way out of a hundred more dangerous situations than the one he was in now. So I approached the task at hand without any feelings of despair.
Constantly my thoughts reverted to Dejah Thoris, and I longed for the moment when, the fighting done, I could fold her in my arms, and hear once more the words of love which had been denied me for so many years.
Constantly, my thoughts turned back to Dejah Thoris, and I craved the moment when, after the fighting was over, I could hold her in my arms and hear once more the words of love that had been denied to me for so many years.
During the fighting in the chamber I had not even a single chance to so much as steal a glance at her where she stood behind me beside the throne of the dead ruler. I wondered why she no longer urged me on with the strains of the martial hymn of Helium; but I did not need more than the knowledge that I was battling for her to bring out the best that is in me.
During the fight in the chamber, I didn’t even get a moment to glance at her standing behind me next to the throne of the deceased ruler. I wondered why she didn’t encourage me with the martial hymn of Helium anymore, but I only needed to know that I was fighting for her to bring out the best in me.
It would be wearisome to narrate the details of that bloody struggle; of how we fought from the doorway, the full length of the room to the very foot of the throne before the last of my antagonists fell with my blade piercing his heart.
It would be tiring to recount the details of that brutal fight; how we battled from the doorway, across the entire room to the very foot of the throne before the last of my opponents fell with my blade piercing his heart.
And then, with a glad cry, I turned with outstretched arms to seize my princess, and as my lips smothered hers to reap the reward that would be thrice ample payment for the bloody encounters through which I had passed for her dear sake from the south pole to the north.
And then, with a joyful shout, I turned with open arms to embrace my princess, and as my lips covered hers, I felt I was getting a reward that was more than enough to make up for the violent battles I had fought for her sake, traveling from the South Pole to the North.
The glad cry died, frozen upon my lips; my arms dropped limp and lifeless to my sides; as one who reels beneath the burden of a mortal wound I staggered up the steps before the throne.
The joyful shout faded, stuck on my lips; my arms fell weak and lifeless at my sides; like someone reeling under the weight of a serious injury, I stumbled up the steps to the throne.
Dejah Thoris was gone.
Dejah Thoris is gone.
REWARDS
With the realization that Dejah Thoris was no longer within the throneroom came the belated recollection of the dark face that I had glimpsed peering from behind the draperies that backed the throne of Salensus Oll at the moment that I had first come so unexpectedly upon the strange scene being enacted within the chamber.
With the realization that Dejah Thoris was no longer in the throne room came the delayed memory of the dark face I had seen peeking out from behind the drapes that lined the throne of Salensus Oll at the moment I had first stumbled upon the unusual scene unfolding in the chamber.
Why had the sight of that evil countenance not warned me to greater caution? Why had I permitted the rapid development of new situations to efface the recollection of that menacing danger? But, alas, vain regret would not erase the calamity that had befallen.
Why hadn’t the sight of that sinister face made me more careful? Why had I let the quick changes in circumstances push away the memory of that looming threat? But, sadly, regret wouldn’t undo the disaster that had occurred.
Once again had Dejah Thoris fallen into the clutches of that archfiend, Thurid, the black dator of the First Born. Again was all my arduous labor gone for naught. Now I realized the cause of the rage that had been writ so large upon the features of Matai Shang and the cruel pleasure that I had seen upon the face of Phaidor.
Once again, Dejah Thoris was in the grip of that villain, Thurid, the dark leader of the First Born. All my hard work was wasted again. Now I understood the reason for the anger etched on Matai Shang's face and the cruel delight I had seen on Phaidor's.
They had known or guessed the truth, and the hekkador of the Holy Therns, who had evidently come to the chamber in the hope of thwarting Salensus Oll in his contemplated perfidy against the high priest who coveted Dejah Thoris for himself, realized that Thurid had stolen the prize from beneath his very nose.
They had either figured out or suspected the truth, and the hekkador of the Holy Therns, who had clearly entered the room hoping to stop Salensus Oll from his planned betrayal against the high priest who desired Dejah Thoris for himself, understood that Thurid had taken the prize right out from under his nose.
Phaidor’s pleasure had been due to her realization of what this last cruel blow would mean to me, as well as to a partial satisfaction of her jealous hatred for the Princess of Helium.
Phaidor's enjoyment came from her understanding of what this final harsh blow would mean for me, along with a bit of satisfaction from her jealous hatred for the Princess of Helium.
My first thought was to look beyond the draperies at the back of the throne, for there it was that I had seen Thurid. With a single jerk I tore the priceless stuff from its fastenings, and there before me was revealed a narrow doorway behind the throne.
My first thought was to peek behind the curtains at the back of the throne, because that's where I had seen Thurid. With a quick pull, I yanked the valuable fabric from its fastenings, and there in front of me was a small doorway hidden behind the throne.
No question entered my mind but that here lay the opening of the avenue of escape which Thurid had followed, and had there been it would have been dissipated by the sight of a tiny, jeweled ornament which lay a few steps within the corridor beyond.
No doubt crossed my mind that this was the beginning of the escape route that Thurid had taken, and if there had been any doubt, it would have vanished at the sight of a small, jeweled ornament lying a few steps into the corridor ahead.
As I snatched up the bauble I saw that it bore the device of the Princess of Helium, and then pressing it to my lips I dashed madly along the winding way that led gently downward toward the lower galleries of the palace.
As I grabbed the ornament, I noticed it had the symbol of the Princess of Helium on it, and then pressing it to my lips, I rushed down the winding path that led gently to the lower galleries of the palace.
I had followed but a short distance when I came upon the room in which Solan formerly had held sway. His dead body still lay where I had left it, nor was there any sign that another had passed through the room since I had been there; but I knew that two had done so—Thurid, the black dator, and Dejah Thoris.
I had only walked a short way when I found the room where Solan used to be in charge. His dead body was still where I had left it, and there were no signs that anyone else had entered the room since I had been there; but I knew that two people had—Thurid, the black dator, and Dejah Thoris.
For a moment I paused uncertain as to which of the several exits from the apartment would lead me upon the right path. I tried to recollect the directions which I had heard Thurid repeat to Solan, and at last, slowly, as though through a heavy fog, the memory of the words of the First Born came to me:
For a moment, I hesitated, unsure which of the various exits from the apartment would lead me in the right direction. I tried to remember the directions I had heard Thurid tell Solan, and eventually, slowly, as if through a thick fog, the memory of the First Born’s words came back to me:
“Follow a corridor, passing three diverging corridors upon the right; then into the fourth right-hand corridor to where three corridors meet; here again follow to the right, hugging the left wall closely to avoid the pit. At the end of this corridor I shall come to a spiral runway which I must follow down instead of up; after that the way is along but a single branchless corridor.”
“Go down a hallway, passing three side hallways on the right; then take the fourth right-hand hallway where three more hallways meet; from there, turn right again, staying close to the left wall to avoid the pit. At the end of this hallway, I’ll reach a spiral ramp that I have to go down instead of up; after that, the path is just a single, straight corridor.”
And I recalled the exit at which he had pointed as he spoke.
And I remembered the exit he had pointed to while he was talking.
It did not take me long to start upon that unknown way, nor did I go with caution, although I knew that there might be grave dangers before me.
It didn’t take me long to set off on that unknown path, nor did I proceed carefully, even though I knew there could be serious dangers ahead.
Part of the way was black as sin, but for the most it was fairly well lighted. The stretch where I must hug the left wall to avoid the pits was darkest of them all, and I was nearly over the edge of the abyss before I knew that I was near the danger spot. A narrow ledge, scarce a foot wide, was all that had been left to carry the initiated past that frightful cavity into which the unknowing must surely have toppled at the first step. But at last I had won safely beyond it, and then a feeble light made the balance of the way plain, until, at the end of the last corridor, I came suddenly out into the glare of day upon a field of snow and ice.
Part of the way was pitch black, but for the most part, it was pretty well lit. The stretch where I had to stick close to the left wall to avoid the pits was the darkest of all, and I was nearly at the edge of the abyss before I realized I was near the danger zone. A narrow ledge, barely a foot wide, was all that remained to guide those who knew past that terrifying cavity where an unsuspecting person would surely have stumbled in at the first step. But I finally made it past safely, and then a weak light illuminated the rest of the way, until, at the end of the last corridor, I suddenly emerged into the bright daylight on a field of snow and ice.
Clad for the warm atmosphere of the hothouse city of Kadabra, the sudden change to arctic frigidity was anything but pleasant; but the worst of it was that I knew I could not endure the bitter cold, almost naked as I was, and that I would perish before ever I could overtake Thurid and Dejah Thoris.
Dressed for the warm climate of the hothouse city of Kadabra, the sudden shift to icy cold was far from enjoyable; but the worst part was knowing I couldn't handle the freezing temperatures, nearly bare as I was, and that I would die before I could catch up to Thurid and Dejah Thoris.
To be thus blocked by nature, who had had all the arts and wiles of cunning man pitted against him, seemed a cruel fate, and as I staggered back into the warmth of the tunnel’s end I was as near hopelessness as I ever have been.
To be stuck like this by nature, which had all the clever tricks of man set against it, felt like a cruel fate, and as I stumbled back into the warmth at the end of the tunnel, I was as close to hopelessness as I had ever been.
I had by no means given up my intention of continuing the pursuit, for if needs be I would go ahead though I perished ere ever I reached my goal, but if there were a safer way it were well worth the delay to attempt to discover it, that I might come again to the side of Dejah Thoris in fit condition to do battle for her.
I definitely hadn't given up on my plan to keep pursuing, because if necessary, I would go ahead even if it meant I would die before reaching my goal. But if there was a safer way, it would be worth the wait to try to find it so that I could return to Dejah Thoris ready to fight for her.
Scarce had I returned to the tunnel than I stumbled over a portion of a fur garment that seemed fastened to the floor of the corridor close to the wall. In the darkness I could not see what held it, but by groping with my hands I discovered that it was wedged beneath the bottom of a closed door.
Scarce had I returned to the tunnel than I stumbled over a portion of a fur garment that seemed fastened to the floor of the corridor close to the wall. In the darkness I could not see what held it, but by groping with my hands I discovered that it was wedged beneath the bottom of a closed door.
Pushing the portal aside, I found myself upon the threshold of a small chamber, the walls of which were lined with hooks from which depended suits of the complete outdoor apparel of the yellow men.
Pushing the portal aside, I found myself at the entrance of a small room, the walls of which were lined with hooks from which hung complete outdoor outfits of the yellow men.
Situated as it was at the mouth of a tunnel leading from the palace, it was quite evident that this was the dressing-room used by the nobles leaving and entering the hothouse city, and that Thurid, having knowledge of it, had stopped here to outfit himself and Dejah Thoris before venturing into the bitter cold of the arctic world beyond.
Situated at the entrance of a tunnel leading from the palace, it was clear that this was the dressing room used by the nobles coming in and out of the hothouse city. Thurid, knowing this, had paused here to get himself and Dejah Thoris ready before heading into the freezing cold of the arctic world outside.
In his haste he had dropped several garments upon the floor, and the telltale fur that had fallen partly within the corridor had proved the means of guiding me to the very spot he would least have wished me to have knowledge of.
In his rush, he had dropped several pieces of clothing on the floor, and the telltale fur that had fallen partly into the hallway led me straight to the exact place he would have least wanted me to know about.
It required but the matter of a few seconds to don the necessary orluk-skin clothing, with the heavy, fur-lined boots that are so essential a part of the garmenture of one who would successfully contend with the frozen trails and the icy winds of the bleak northland.
It took just a few seconds to put on the necessary orluk-skin clothing, along with the heavy, fur-lined boots that are such a crucial part of the attire for anyone looking to effectively tackle the frozen paths and icy winds of the harsh northern lands.
Once more I stepped beyond the tunnel’s mouth to find the fresh tracks of Thurid and Dejah Thoris in the new-fallen snow. Now, at last, was my task an easy one, for though the going was rough in the extreme, I was no longer vexed by doubts as to the direction I should follow, or harassed by darkness or hidden dangers.
Once again, I stepped out of the tunnel to find the fresh tracks of Thurid and Dejah Thoris in the freshly fallen snow. Now, finally, my task was straightforward, because even though the path was extremely difficult, I was no longer troubled by uncertainties about which direction to take, nor was I stressed by darkness or hidden dangers.
Through a snow-covered canyon the way led up toward the summit of low hills. Beyond these it dipped again into another canyon, only to rise a quarter-mile farther on toward a pass which skirted the flank of a rocky hill.
Through a snow-covered canyon, the path led up toward the top of low hills. Beyond these, it dropped down into another canyon, only to rise a quarter-mile further along toward a pass that hugged the side of a rocky hill.
I could see by the signs of those who had gone before that when Dejah Thoris had walked she had been continually holding back, and that the black man had been compelled to drag her. For other stretches only his foot-prints were visible, deep and close together in the heavy snow, and I knew from these signs that then he had been forced to carry her, and I could well imagine that she had fought him fiercely every step of the way.
I could tell from the signs left by those who had come before that when Dejah Thoris had walked, she was constantly holding back, and the black man had to drag her along. In other parts, only his footprints were visible, deep and close together in the heavy snow, and I could see from these signs that he had to carry her then, and I could easily picture her fighting him fiercely every step of the way.
As I came round the jutting promontory of the hill’s shoulder I saw that which quickened my pulses and set my heart to beating high, for within a tiny basin between the crest of this hill and the next stood four people before the mouth of a great cave, and beside them upon the gleaming snow rested a flier which had evidently but just been dragged from its hiding place.
As I rounded the jutting point of the hill, I saw something that made my heart race, because in a small basin between the top of this hill and the next, four people stood in front of a huge cave. Next to them on the sparkling snow lay a flier that had clearly just been pulled from its hiding spot.
The four were Dejah Thoris, Phaidor, Thurid, and Matai Shang. The two men were engaged in a heated argument—the Father of Therns threatening, while the black scoffed at him as he went about the work at which he was engaged.
The four were Dejah Thoris, Phaidor, Thurid, and Matai Shang. The two men were in a intense argument—the Father of Therns making threats, while the black man mocked him as he continued with his work.
As I crept toward them cautiously that I might come as near as possible before being discovered, I saw that finally the men appeared to have reached some sort of a compromise, for with Phaidor’s assistance they both set about dragging the resisting Dejah Thoris to the flier’s deck.
As I quietly approached them, trying to get as close as I could before being noticed, I saw that the men seemed to have come to some kind of agreement. With Phaidor's help, they both started dragging the struggling Dejah Thoris onto the flier's deck.
Here they made her fast, and then both again descended to the ground to complete the preparations for departure. Phaidor entered the small cabin upon the vessel’s deck.
Here they secured her, and then both of them went back down to the ground to finish getting ready to leave. Phaidor stepped into the small cabin on the ship's deck.
I had come to within a quarter of a mile of them when Matai Shang espied me. I saw him seize Thurid by the shoulder, wheeling him around in my direction as he pointed to where I was now plainly visible, for the moment that I knew I had been perceived I cast aside every attempt at stealth and broke into a mad race for the flier.
I had gotten to about a quarter of a mile from them when Matai Shang spotted me. I saw him grab Thurid by the shoulder, turning him to face my way as he pointed to where I was now clearly visible. The moment I realized I had been seen, I dropped any pretense of being stealthy and took off running wildly toward the flier.
The two redoubled their efforts at the propeller at which they were working, and which very evidently was being replaced after having been removed for some purpose of repair.
The two intensified their efforts on the propeller they were working on, which was clearly being replaced after having been taken off for some kind of repair.
They had the thing completed before I had covered half the distance that lay between me and them, and then both made a rush for the boarding-ladder.
They finished the thing before I had covered half the distance between me and them, and then both rushed for the boarding ladder.
Thurid was the first to reach it, and with the agility of a monkey clambered swiftly to the boat’s deck, where a touch of the button controlling the buoyancy tanks sent the craft slowly upward, though not with the speed that marks the well-conditioned flier.
Thurid was the first to get there, and with the speed of a monkey, he quickly climbed onto the boat's deck, where he pressed a button that controlled the buoyancy tanks, making the craft rise slowly, though not as fast as a well-conditioned flyer.
I was still some hundred yards away as I saw them rising from my grasp.
I was still a few hundred yards away when I saw them slipping from my grasp.
Back by the city of Kadabra lay a great fleet of mighty fliers—the ships of Helium and Ptarth that I had saved from destruction earlier in the day; but before ever I could reach them Thurid could easily make good his escape.
Back near the city of Kadabra was a huge fleet of powerful flying ships—the ships of Helium and Ptarth that I had rescued from destruction earlier in the day; but before I could even get to them, Thurid could easily make his escape.
As I ran I saw Matai Shang clambering up the swaying, swinging ladder toward the deck, while above him leaned the evil face of the First Born. A trailing rope from the vessel’s stern put new hope in me, for if I could but reach it before it whipped too high above my head there was yet a chance to gain the deck by its slender aid.
As I ran, I saw Matai Shang climbing the swaying, swinging ladder toward the deck, while above him loomed the sinister face of the First Born. A trailing rope from the back of the ship gave me new hope, because if I could reach it before it flew too high above my head, there was still a chance to get to the deck with its slender support.
That there was something radically wrong with the flier was evident from its lack of buoyancy, and the further fact that though Thurid had turned twice to the starting lever the boat still hung motionless in the air, except for a slight drifting with a low breeze from the north.
That there was something seriously wrong with the flier was clear from its lack of lift, and the fact that even though Thurid had pulled the starting lever twice, the boat remained completely still in the air, except for a slight drift caused by a light breeze from the north.
Now Matai Shang was close to the gunwale. A long, claw-like hand was reaching up to grasp the metal rail.
Now Matai Shang was close to the edge of the boat. A long, claw-like hand was reaching up to grab the metal railing.
Thurid leaned farther down toward his co-conspirator.
Thurid leaned further down toward his partner in crime.
Suddenly a raised dagger gleamed in the upflung hand of the black. Down it drove toward the white face of the Father of Therns. With a loud shriek of fear the Holy Hekkador grasped frantically at that menacing arm.
Suddenly, a raised dagger sparkled in the lifted hand of the black man. It came down toward the pale face of the Father of Therns. With a loud scream of fear, the Holy Hekkador frantically reached for that threatening arm.
I was almost to the trailing rope by now. The craft was still rising slowly, the while it drifted from me. Then I stumbled on the icy way, striking my head upon a rock as I fell sprawling but an arm’s length from the rope, the end of which was now just leaving the ground.
I was almost to the trailing rope by now. The craft was still rising slowly, drifting away from me. Then I slipped on the icy ground, hitting my head on a rock as I fell just an arm's length from the rope, which was now just leaving the ground.
With the blow upon my head came unconsciousness.
With the blow to my head, I lost consciousness.
It could not have been more than a few seconds that I lay senseless there upon the northern ice, while all that was dearest to me drifted farther from my reach in the clutches of that black fiend, for when I opened my eyes Thurid and Matai Shang yet battled at the ladder’s top, and the flier drifted but a hundred yards farther to the south—but the end of the trailing rope was now a good thirty feet above the ground.
It couldn't have been more than a few seconds that I lay there unconscious on the northern ice, while everything I cared about slipped further away from me in the grip of that black monster. When I finally opened my eyes, Thurid and Matai Shang were still fighting at the top of the ladder, and the flier had drifted just a hundred yards farther south—but the end of the trailing rope was now a good thirty feet above the ground.
Goaded to madness by the cruel misfortune that had tripped me when success was almost within my grasp, I tore frantically across the intervening space, and just beneath the rope’s dangling end I put my earthly muscles to the supreme test.
Pushed to the brink by the harsh luck that had tripped me just when success was so close, I raced desperately across the gap, and right under the rope’s hanging end, I put my physical strength to the ultimate challenge.
With a mighty, catlike bound I sprang upward toward that slender strand—the only avenue which yet remained that could carry me to my vanishing love.
With a powerful, catlike leap, I jumped up toward that thin path—the only route left that could take me to my fading love.
A foot above its lowest end my fingers closed. Tightly as I clung I felt the rope slipping, slipping through my grasp. I tried to raise my free hand to take a second hold above my first, but the change of position that resulted caused me to slip more rapidly toward the end of the rope.
A foot above its lowest end, my fingers closed tightly. As I clung on, I felt the rope slipping through my grip. I tried to raise my free hand to take a second hold above my first, but the shift in position made me slide even faster toward the end of the rope.
Slowly I felt the tantalizing thing escaping me. In a moment all that I had gained would be lost—then my fingers reached a knot at the very end of the rope and slipped no more.
Slowly, I felt the tempting thing slipping away from me. In an instant, everything I had gained would be lost—then my fingers found a knot at the very end of the rope and didn’t slip anymore.
With a prayer of gratitude upon my lips I scrambled upward toward the boat’s deck. I could not see Thurid and Matai Shang now, but I heard the sounds of conflict and thus knew that they still fought—the thern for his life and the black for the increased buoyancy that relief from the weight of even a single body would give the craft.
With a thankful prayer on my lips, I climbed up toward the boat’s deck. I couldn't see Thurid and Matai Shang anymore, but I heard the sounds of struggle, so I knew they were still fighting—the thern for his life and the black for the added buoyancy that getting rid of even one body would give the boat.
Should Matai Shang die before I reached the deck my chances of ever reaching it would be slender indeed, for the black dator need but cut the rope above me to be freed from me forever, for the vessel had drifted across the brink of a chasm into whose yawning depths my body would drop to be crushed to a shapeless pulp should Thurid reach the rope now.
Should Matai Shang die before I reached the deck, my chances of ever getting there would be slim indeed, for the black dator only needs to cut the rope above me to be free of me forever. The vessel had drifted across the edge of a chasm, into whose gaping depths my body would fall to be smashed to a shapeless pulp if Thurid reached the rope now.
At last my hand closed upon the ship’s rail and that very instant a horrid shriek rang out below me that sent my blood cold and turned my horrified eyes downward to a shrieking, hurtling, twisting thing that shot downward into the awful chasm beneath me.
At last, my hand gripped the ship's railing, and at that very moment, a terrifying scream echoed from below, freezing my blood and forcing my horrified gaze downward to a screaming, plummeting, twisting figure that plunged into the terrifying abyss beneath me.
It was Matai Shang, Holy Hekkador, Father of Therns, gone to his last accounting.
It was Matai Shang, Holy Hekkador, Father of Therns, gone to his final judgment.
Then my head came above the deck and I saw Thurid, dagger in hand, leaping toward me. He was opposite the forward end of the cabin, while I was attempting to clamber aboard near the vessel’s stern. But a few paces lay between us. No power on earth could raise me to that deck before the infuriated black would be upon me.
Then my head came above the deck, and I saw Thurid, dagger in hand, jumping toward me. He was at the front of the cabin, while I was trying to climb aboard near the back of the ship. There were only a few steps between us. No force on earth could get me to that deck before the furious black would be on me.
My end had come. I knew it; but had there been a doubt in my mind the nasty leer of triumph upon that wicked face would have convinced me. Beyond Thurid I could see my Dejah Thoris, wide-eyed and horrified, struggling at her bonds. That she should be forced to witness my awful death made my bitter fate seem doubly cruel.
My end had come. I knew it; but if I had any doubt, the nasty smug look on that wicked face would have convinced me. Beyond Thurid, I could see my Dejah Thoris, wide-eyed and horrified, struggling against her bonds. The fact that she had to witness my terrible death made my bitter fate feel even more cruel.
I ceased my efforts to climb across the gunwale. Instead I took a firm grasp upon the rail with my left hand and drew my dagger.
I stopped trying to climb over the side of the boat. Instead, I firmly grabbed the railing with my left hand and pulled out my dagger.
I should at least die as I had lived—fighting.
I should at least die the way I lived—fighting.
As Thurid came opposite the cabin’s doorway a new element projected itself into the grim tragedy of the air that was being enacted upon the deck of Matai Shang’s disabled flier.
As Thurid reached the entrance of the cabin, a new element emerged into the bleak drama unfolding on the deck of Matai Shang’s damaged flyer.
It was Phaidor.
It was Phaidor.
With flushed face and disheveled hair, and eyes that betrayed the recent presence of mortal tears—above which this proud goddess had always held herself—she leaped to the deck directly before me.
With a flushed face and messy hair, and eyes that showed she had just cried—something this proud goddess usually kept hidden—she jumped onto the deck right in front of me.
In her hand was a long, slim dagger. I cast a last look upon my beloved princess, smiling, as men should who are about to die. Then I turned my face up toward Phaidor—waiting for the blow.
In her hand was a long, thin dagger. I took one last look at my beloved princess, smiling, like men do when they’re about to die. Then I turned my face up toward Phaidor—waiting for the strike.
Never have I seen that beautiful face more beautiful than it was at that moment. It seemed incredible that one so lovely could yet harbor within her fair bosom a heart so cruel and relentless, and today there was a new expression in her wondrous eyes that I never before had seen there—an unfamiliar softness, and a look of suffering.
Never have I seen that beautiful face more beautiful than it was at that moment. It seemed unbelievable that someone so lovely could also hold within her fair chest a heart so cruel and relentless, and today there was a new expression in her amazing eyes that I had never seen before—an unfamiliar softness, and a look of pain.
Thurid was beside her now—pushing past to reach me first, and then what happened happened so quickly that it was all over before I could realize the truth of it.
Thurid was next to her now—shoving past to get to me first, and then everything happened so fast that it was all done before I could grasp what was really going on.
Phaidor’s slim hand shot out to close upon the black’s dagger wrist. Her right hand went high with its gleaming blade.
Phaidor's slender hand reached out to grab the black dagger's wrist. Her right hand rose high, holding its shiny blade.
“That for Matai Shang!” she cried, and she buried her blade deep in the dator’s breast. “That for the wrong you would have done Dejah Thoris!” and again the sharp steel sank into the bloody flesh.
“Take that for Matai Shang!” she shouted, driving her blade deep into the dator’s chest. “And that for the wrong you would have done to Dejah Thoris!” Once more, the sharp steel plunged into the bloody flesh.
“And that, and that, and that!” she shrieked, “for John Carter, Prince of Helium,” and with each word her sharp point pierced the vile heart of the great villain. Then, with a vindictive shove she cast the carcass of the First Born from the deck to fall in awful silence after the body of his victim.
“And that, and that, and that!” she yelled, “for John Carter, Prince of Helium,” and with each word, her sharp point stabbed into the evil heart of the great villain. Then, with a vengeful shove, she tossed the body of the First Born off the deck to land in eerie silence alongside his victim.
I had been so paralyzed by surprise that I had made no move to reach the deck during the awe-inspiring scene which I had just witnessed, and now I was to be still further amazed by her next act, for Phaidor extended her hand to me and assisted me to the deck, where I stood gazing at her in unconcealed and stupefied wonderment.
I had been so stunned by surprise that I hadn’t moved to get to the deck during the amazing scene I had just seen, and now I was about to be even more astonished by her next move, because Phaidor reached out her hand to me and helped me to the deck, where I stood looking at her in open-mouthed and dazed wonder.
A wan smile touched her lips—it was not the cruel and haughty smile of the goddess with which I was familiar. “You wonder, John Carter,” she said, “what strange thing has wrought this change in me? I will tell you. It is love—love of you,” and when I darkened my brows in disapproval of her words she raised an appealing hand.
A weak smile crossed her lips—it wasn't the harsh and arrogant smile of the goddess I knew so well. “You’re curious, John Carter,” she said, “about what strange thing has caused this change in me? I’ll tell you. It’s love—love for you,” and when I frowned disapprovingly at her words, she raised a pleading hand.
“Wait,” she said. “It is a different love from mine—it is the love of your princess, Dejah Thoris, for you that has taught me what true love may be—what it should be, and how far from real love was my selfish and jealous passion for you.
“Wait,” she said. “This love is different from mine—it’s the love of your princess, Dejah Thoris, for you that has shown me what true love can be—what it should be, and how far off my selfish and jealous passion for you was from real love.”
“Now I am different. Now could I love as Dejah Thoris loves, and so my only happiness can be to know that you and she are once more united, for in her alone can you find true happiness.
“Now I’m different. Now I could love like Dejah Thoris loves, and so my only happiness can be knowing that you and she are united again, because in her alone can you find true happiness.”
“But I am unhappy because of the wickedness that I have wrought. I have many sins to expiate, and though I be deathless, life is all too short for the atonement.
“But I am unhappy because of the wrongs I have done. I have many sins to atone for, and even though I am immortal, life is way too short for redemption."
“But there is another way, and if Phaidor, daughter of the Holy Hekkador of the Holy Therns, has sinned she has this day already made partial reparation, and lest you doubt the sincerity of her protestations and her avowal of a new love that embraces Dejah Thoris also, she will prove her sincerity in the only way that lies open—having saved you for another, Phaidor leaves you to her embraces.”
“But there’s another way, and if Phaidor, daughter of the Holy Hekkador of the Holy Therns, has messed up, she’s already started to make things right today. To show that her claims and her declaration of a new love, which also includes Dejah Thoris, are genuine, she’ll prove her sincerity in the only way possible—having saved you for someone else, Phaidor lets you go to her.”
With her last word she turned and leaped from the vessel’s deck into the abyss below.
With her final word, she turned and jumped from the ship's deck into the darkness below.
With a cry of horror I sprang forward in a vain attempt to save the life that for two years I would so gladly have seen extinguished. I was too late.
With a scream of horror, I rushed forward in a pointless effort to save a life that I
With tear-dimmed eyes I turned away that I might not see the awful sight beneath.
With tear-filled eyes, I looked away so I wouldn't have to see the terrible scene below.
A moment later I had struck the bonds from Dejah Thoris, and as her dear arms went about my neck and her perfect lips pressed to mine I forgot the horrors that I had witnessed and the suffering that I had endured in the rapture of my reward.
A moment later, I had freed Dejah Thoris from her bonds, and as her lovely arms wrapped around my neck and her soft lips pressed against mine, I forgot the horrors I had seen and the pain I had gone through in the joy of my reward.
THE NEW RULER
The flier upon whose deck Dejah Thoris and I found ourselves after twelve long years of separation proved entirely useless. Her buoyancy tanks leaked badly. Her engine would not start. We were helpless there in mid air above the arctic ice.
The flyer that Dejah Thoris and I found ourselves on after twelve long years apart was completely useless. Her buoyancy tanks were leaking badly. Her engine wouldn't start. We were stuck there in mid-air above the Arctic ice.
The craft had drifted across the chasm which held the corpses of Matai Shang, Thurid, and Phaidor, and now hung above a low hill. Opening the buoyancy escape valves I permitted her to come slowly to the ground, and as she touched, Dejah Thoris and I stepped from her deck and, hand in hand, turned back across the frozen waste toward the city of Kadabra.
The craft had floated over the gap that held the bodies of Matai Shang, Thurid, and Phaidor, and now hovered above a low hill. I opened the buoyancy escape valves to let it descend slowly to the ground, and as it landed, Dejah Thoris and I stepped off the deck, hand in hand, and turned back across the frozen wasteland toward the city of Kadabra.
Through the tunnel that had led me in pursuit of them we passed, walking slowly, for we had much to say to each other.
Through the tunnel that had led me to them, we walked slowly, because we had a lot to talk about.
She told me of that last terrible moment months before when the door of her prison cell within the Temple of the Sun was slowly closing between us. Of how Phaidor had sprung upon her with uplifted dagger, and of Thuvia’s shriek as she had realized the foul intention of the thern goddess.
She told me about that last awful moment months ago when the door of her prison cell inside the Temple of the Sun was slowly shutting between us. She described how Phaidor had lunged at her with a raised dagger and how Thuvia had screamed when she understood the wicked plan of the thern goddess.
It had been that cry that had rung in my ears all the long, weary months that I had been left in cruel doubt as to my princess’ fate; for I had not known that Thuvia had wrested the blade from the daughter of Matai Shang before it had touched either Dejah Thoris or herself.
It had been that cry that echoed in my ears throughout the long, exhausting months I spent in painful uncertainty about my princess's fate; because I hadn't known that Thuvia had taken the blade from the daughter of Matai Shang before it had harmed either Dejah Thoris or herself.
She told me, too, of the awful eternity of her imprisonment. Of the cruel hatred of Phaidor, and the tender love of Thuvia, and of how even when despair was the darkest those two red girls had clung to the same hope and belief—that John Carter would find a way to release them.
She also told me about the terrible eternity of her imprisonment. About the cruel hatred of Phaidor, and the loving kindness of Thuvia, and how even when despair was at its worst, those two red girls held onto the same hope and belief—that John Carter would find a way to rescue them.
Presently we came to the chamber of Solan. I had been proceeding without thought of caution, for I was sure that the city and the palace were both in the hands of my friends by this time.
Right now, we arrived at Solan's room. I had been moving without any caution, confident that both the city and the palace were under the control of my friends by now.
And so it was that I bolted into the chamber full into the midst of a dozen nobles of the court of Salensus Oll. They were passing through on their way to the outside world along the corridors we had just traversed.
And so it was that I rushed into the room, right into the middle of a dozen nobles from the court of Salensus Oll. They were on their way to the outside world along the hallways we had just walked through.
At sight of us they halted in their tracks, and then an ugly smile overspread the features of their leader.
At the sight of us, they stopped in their tracks, and then an ugly smile spread across their leader's face.
“The author of all our misfortunes!” he cried, pointing at me. “We shall have the satisfaction of a partial vengeance at least when we leave behind us here the dead and mutilated corpses of the Prince and Princess of Helium.
“The one responsible for all our troubles!” he shouted, pointing at me. “At least we’ll take some satisfaction in a small revenge when we leave behind the dead and mangled bodies of the Prince and Princess of Helium.”
“When they find them,” he went on, jerking his thumb upward toward the palace above, “they will realize that the vengeance of the yellow man costs his enemies dear. Prepare to die, John Carter, but that your end may be the more bitter, know that I may change my intention as to meting a merciful death to your princess—possibly she shall be preserved as a plaything for my nobles.”
“When they find them,” he continued, pointing his thumb up toward the palace above, “they will understand that the revenge of the yellow man comes at a high price for his enemies. Get ready to die, John Carter, but to make your end even more painful, know that I might decide not to give your princess a merciful death—perhaps she will be kept alive as a toy for my nobles.”
I stood close to the instrument-covered wall—Dejah Thoris at my side. She looked up at me wonderingly as the warriors advanced upon us with drawn swords, for mine still hung within its scabbard at my side, and there was a smile upon my lips.
I stood next to the wall full of instruments—with Dejah Thoris beside me. She looked up at me with curiosity as the warriors approached us with their swords drawn, while mine still rested in its sheath at my side, and a smile was on my lips.
The yellow nobles, too, looked in surprise, and then as I made no move to draw they hesitated, fearing a ruse; but their leader urged them on. When they had come almost within sword’s reach of me I raised my hand and laid it upon the polished surface of a great lever, and then, still smiling grimly, I looked my enemies full in the face.
The yellow nobles also stared in shock, and then, since I didn't make a move to draw my weapon, they hesitated, worried it might be a trap; but their leader pushed them forward. When they got nearly within sword's reach of me, I raised my hand and placed it on the smooth surface of a large lever, and then, still smiling grimly, I looked my enemies straight in the eye.
As one they came to a sudden stop, casting affrighted glances at me and at one another.
As one, they suddenly stopped, throwing scared looks at me and each other.
“Stop!” shrieked their leader. “You dream not what you do!”
“Stop!” shouted their leader. “You have no idea what you're doing!”
“Right you are,” I replied. “John Carter does not dream. He knows—knows that should one of you take another step toward Dejah Thoris, Princess of Helium, I pull this lever wide, and she and I shall die together; but we shall not die alone.”
“That's right,” I said. “John Carter doesn’t dream. He knows—knows that if any of you take another step toward Dejah Thoris, Princess of Helium, I will pull this lever all the way, and she and I will die together; but we won’t die alone.”
The nobles shrank back, whispering together for a few moments. At last their leader turned to me.
The nobles recoiled, quietly discussing among themselves for a few moments. Finally, their leader looked at me.
“Go your way, John Carter,” he said, “and we shall go ours.”
“Go your way, John Carter,” he said, “and we’ll go ours.”
“Prisoners do not go their own way,” I answered, “and you are prisoners—prisoners of the Prince of Helium.”
“Prisoners can’t go wherever they want,” I replied, “and you’re prisoners—prisoners of the Prince of Helium.”
Before they could make answer a door upon the opposite side of the apartment opened and a score of yellow men poured into the apartment. For an instant the nobles looked relieved, and then as their eyes fell upon the leader of the new party their faces fell, for he was Talu, rebel Prince of Marentina, and they knew that they could look for neither aid nor mercy at his hands.
Before they could respond, a door on the other side of the apartment opened and a group of yellow men rushed in. For a moment, the nobles looked relieved, but then their expressions changed as they recognized the leader of the newcomers; it was Talu, the rebel Prince of Marentina, and they realized they could expect neither help nor mercy from him.
“Well done, John Carter,” he cried. “You turn their own mighty power against them. Fortunate for Okar is it that you were here to prevent their escape, for these be the greatest villains north of the ice-barrier, and this one”—pointing to the leader of the party—“would have made himself Jeddak of Jeddaks in the place of the dead Salensus Oll. Then indeed would we have had a more villainous ruler than the hated tyrant who fell before your sword.”
“Well done, John Carter,” he exclaimed. “You turned their own incredible power against them. Okar is lucky you were here to stop their escape, because these are the worst villains north of the ice barrier, and this one”—pointing to the leader of the group—“would have made himself Jeddak of Jeddaks in place of the deceased Salensus Oll. Then we would have had an even more villainous ruler than the despised tyrant who fell by your sword.”
The Okarian nobles now submitted to arrest, since nothing but death faced them should they resist, and, escorted by the warriors of Talu, we made our way to the great audience chamber that had been Salensus Oll’s. Here was a vast concourse of warriors.
The Okarian nobles now surrendered to arrest, as resisting would only lead to death, and, accompanied by Talu's warriors, we headed to the large audience chamber that had belonged to Salensus Oll. Here was a huge gathering of warriors.
Red men from Helium and Ptarth, yellow men of the north, rubbing elbows with the blacks of the First Born who had come under my friend Xodar to help in the search for me and my princess. There were savage, green warriors from the dead sea bottoms of the south, and a handful of white-skinned therns who had renounced their religion and sworn allegiance to Xodar.
Red men from Helium and Ptarth, yellow men from the north, mingling with the blacks of the First Born who had come under my friend Xodar to assist in the search for me and my princess. There were fierce green warriors from the dead sea bottoms of the south, and a few white-skinned therns who had abandoned their religion and pledged loyalty to Xodar.
There was Tardos Mors and Mors Kajak, and tall and mighty in his gorgeous warrior trappings, Carthoris, my son. These three fell upon Dejah Thoris as we entered the apartment, and though the lives and training of royal Martians tend not toward vulgar demonstration, I thought that they would suffocate her with their embraces.
There were Tardos Mors and Mors Kajak, and tall and powerful in his impressive warrior gear, Carthoris, my son. These three swooped in on Dejah Thoris as we entered the room, and even though the lives and training of royal Martians usually don’t lean toward overly emotional displays, I thought they might smother her with their hugs.
And there were Tars Tarkas, Jeddak of Thark, and Kantos Kan, my old-time friends, and leaping and tearing at my harness in the exuberance of his great love was dear old Woola—frantic mad with happiness.
And there were Tars Tarkas, Jeddak of Thark, and Kantos Kan, my long-time friends, and jumping and pulling at my harness in the joy of his immense love was dear old Woola—wild with happiness.
Long and loud was the cheering that burst forth at sight of us; deafening was the din of ringing metal as the veteran warriors of every Martian clime clashed their blades together on high in token of success and victory, but as I passed among the throng of saluting nobles and warriors, jeds and jeddaks, my heart still was heavy, for there were two faces missing that I would have given much to have seen there—Thuvan Dihn and Thuvia of Ptarth were not to be found in the great chamber.
The cheers were loud and went on for a long time when they saw us; the sound of clashing metal was deafening as veteran warriors from every part of Mars raised their blades high in celebration of success and victory. But as I moved through the crowd of saluting nobles and warriors, jeds and jeddaks, my heart felt heavy because there were two faces missing that I really wished I could have seen—Thuvan Dihn and Thuvia of Ptarth were not in the great chamber.
I made inquiries concerning them among men of every nation, and at last from one of the yellow prisoners of war I learned that they had been apprehended by an officer of the palace as they sought to reach the Pit of Plenty while I lay imprisoned there.
I asked about them from guys of every nationality, and finally, from one of the yellow prisoners of war, I found out that they were caught by a palace officer while trying to get to the Pit of Plenty while I was locked up there.
I did not need to ask to know what had sent them thither—the courageous jeddak and his loyal daughter. My informer said that they lay now in one of the many buried dungeons of the palace where they had been placed pending a decision as to their fate by the tyrant of the north.
I didn’t need to ask why they were there—the brave jeddak and his devoted daughter. My source said they were currently in one of the many hidden dungeons of the palace, waiting for a decision on their fate from the tyrant of the north.
A moment later searching parties were scouring the ancient pile in search of them, and my cup of happiness was full when I saw them being escorted into the room by a cheering guard of honor.
A moment later, search teams were combing through the old building looking for them, and I felt completely happy when I saw them being brought into the room by a cheering honor guard.
Thuvia’s first act was to rush to the side of Dejah Thoris, and I needed no better proof of the love these two bore for each other than the sincerity with which they embraced.
Thuvia’s first move was to rush to Dejah Thoris’s side, and I didn’t need any clearer proof of the love these two had for each other than the genuine way they embraced.
Looking down upon that crowded chamber stood the silent and empty throne of Okar.
Looking down at that crowded room was the silent and empty throne of Okar.
Of all the strange scenes it must have witnessed since that long-dead age that had first seen a Jeddak of Jeddaks take his seat upon it, none might compare with that upon which it now looked down, and as I pondered the past and future of that long-buried race of black-bearded yellow men I thought that I saw a brighter and more useful existence for them among the great family of friendly nations that now stretched from the south pole almost to their very doors.
Of all the strange sights it must have seen since that ancient time when the first Jeddak of Jeddaks took his place on it, none could compare to what it was seeing now. As I reflected on the past and future of that long-forgotten race of black-bearded yellow men, I thought I could envision a brighter and more meaningful life for them among the large family of friendly nations that now extended from the South Pole almost to their very doorstep.
Twenty-two years before I had been cast, naked and a stranger, into this strange and savage world. The hand of every race and nation was raised in continual strife and warring against the men of every other land and color. Today, by the might of my sword and the loyalty of the friends my sword had made for me, black man and white, red man and green rubbed shoulders in peace and good-fellowship. All the nations of Barsoom were not yet as one, but a great stride forward toward that goal had been taken, and now if I could but cement the fierce yellow race into this solidarity of nations I should feel that I had rounded out a great lifework, and repaid to Mars at least a portion of the immense debt of gratitude I owed her for having given me my Dejah Thoris.
Twenty-two years earlier, I had been thrown, naked and alone, into this brutal and unfamiliar world. People from every race and nation were constantly at war with one another. Today, because of my sword and the loyalty of the friends it had brought me—black, white, red, and green—were standing together in peace and camaraderie. Not all the nations of Barsoom were united yet, but we had made significant progress towards that goal. If I could just bring the fierce yellow race into this alliance of nations, I would feel like I had completed an important life’s work and repaid Mars at least a part of the huge debt of gratitude I owed for giving me my Dejah Thoris.
And as I thought, I saw but one way, and a single man who could insure the success of my hopes. As is ever the way with me, I acted then as I always act—without deliberation and without consultation.
And as I thought about it, I saw only one way forward and one person who could make my hopes come true. As is always my way, I acted then just like I always do—without thinking it through and without discussing it with anyone.
Those who do not like my plans and my ways of promoting them have always their swords at their sides wherewith to back up their disapproval; but now there seemed to be no dissenting voice, as, grasping Talu by the arm, I sprang to the throne that had once been Salensus Oll’s.
Those who don't agree with my plans and how I promote them have always had their swords ready to back up their disapproval; but now it seemed like there was no one opposing me, as I grabbed Talu by the arm and jumped onto the throne that had once belonged to Salensus Oll.
“Warriors of Barsoom,” I cried, “Kadabra has fallen, and with her the hateful tyrant of the north; but the integrity of Okar must be preserved. The red men are ruled by red jeddaks, the green warriors of the ancient seas acknowledge none but a green ruler, the First Born of the south pole take their law from black Xodar; nor would it be to the interests of either yellow or red man were a red jeddak to sit upon the throne of Okar.
“Warriors of Barsoom,” I shouted, “Kadabra has fallen, and with her the despised tyrant of the north; but we must preserve the integrity of Okar. The red men are led by red jeddaks, the green warriors of the ancient seas only recognize a green ruler, and the First Born of the south pole follow the law set by black Xodar; it would not benefit either the yellow or red men if a red jeddak were to take the throne of Okar.
“There be but one warrior best fitted for the ancient and mighty title of Jeddak of Jeddaks of the North. Men of Okar, raise your swords to your new ruler—Talu, the rebel prince of Marentina!”
“There is only one warrior truly worthy of the ancient and powerful title of Jeddak of Jeddaks of the North. Men of Okar, raise your swords to your new ruler—Talu, the rebel prince of Marentina!”
And then a great cry of rejoicing rose among the free men of Marentina and the Kadabran prisoners, for all had thought that the red men would retain that which they had taken by force of arms, for such had been the way upon Barsoom, and that they should be ruled henceforth by an alien Jeddak.
And then a loud cheer erupted among the free people of Marentina and the Kadabran prisoners, as everyone had believed that the red men would keep what they had taken by force, since that was how things worked on Barsoom, and that they would be governed from now on by a foreign Jeddak.
The victorious warriors who had followed Carthoris joined in the mad demonstration, and amidst the wild confusion and the tumult and the cheering, Dejah Thoris and I passed out into the gorgeous garden of the jeddaks that graces the inner courtyard of the palace of Kadabra.
The victorious warriors who had followed Carthoris joined in the crazy celebration, and amid the wild chaos and the noise and the cheering, Dejah Thoris and I made our way into the beautiful garden of the jeddaks that fills the inner courtyard of the palace of Kadabra.
At our heels walked Woola, and upon a carved seat of wondrous beauty beneath a bower of purple blooms we saw two who had preceded us—Thuvia of Ptarth and Carthoris of Helium.
At our heels walked Woola, and on a beautifully carved seat beneath a canopy of purple flowers, we saw two who had come before us—Thuvia of Ptarth and Carthoris of Helium.
The handsome head of the handsome youth was bent low above the beautiful face of his companion. I looked at Dejah Thoris, smiling, and as I drew her close to me I whispered: “Why not?”
The good-looking guy leaned down over the stunning face of his friend. I glanced at Dejah Thoris, smiling, and as I pulled her closer to me I whispered, "Why not?"
Indeed, why not? What matter ages in this world of perpetual youth?
Indeed, why not? What does age matter in this world of endless youth?
We remained at Kadabra, the guests of Talu, until after his formal induction into office, and then, upon the great fleet which I had been so fortunate to preserve from destruction, we sailed south across the ice-barrier; but not before we had witnessed the total demolition of the grim Guardian of the North under orders of the new Jeddak of Jeddaks.
We stayed at Kadabra, hosted by Talu, until after his official swearing-in. Then, on the impressive fleet I had been lucky enough to save from destruction, we sailed south over the ice barrier; but not before we saw the complete destruction of the fearsome Guardian of the North under the orders of the new Jeddak of Jeddaks.
“Henceforth,” he said, as the work was completed, “the fleets of the red men and the black are free to come and go across the ice-barrier as over their own lands.
“From now on,” he said, as the work was completed, “the fleets of the red men and the black can come and go across the ice barrier as if it were their own land.
“The Carrion Caves shall be cleansed, that the green men may find an easy way to the land of the yellow, and the hunting of the sacred apt shall be the sport of my nobles until no single specimen of that hideous creature roams the frozen north.”
“The Carrion Caves will be cleared out so that the green men can easily access the land of the yellow, and hunting the sacred apt will be the sport of my nobles until not a single one of those hideous creatures is left in the frozen north.”
We bade our yellow friends farewell with real regret, as we set sail for Ptarth. There we remained, the guest of Thuvan Dihn, for a month; and I could see that Carthoris would have remained forever had he not been a Prince of Helium.
We said goodbye to our yellow friends with real sadness as we set off for Ptarth. We stayed there for a month as guests of Thuvan Dihn, and I could tell that Carthoris would have stayed forever if he hadn't been a Prince of Helium.
Above the mighty forests of Kaol we hovered until word from Kulan Tith brought us to his single landing-tower, where all day and half a night the vessels disembarked their crews. At the city of Kaol we visited, cementing the new ties that had been formed between Kaol and Helium, and then one long-to-be-remembered day we sighted the tall, thin towers of the twin cities of Helium.
Above the vast forests of Kaol, we floated until we received word from Kulan Tith, directing us to his solo landing tower, where all day and well into the night, ships unloaded their crews. In the city of Kaol, we visited and strengthened the new connections that had developed between Kaol and Helium. Then, on a day we would never forget, we spotted the tall, slender towers of the twin cities of Helium.
The people had long been preparing for our coming. The sky was gorgeous with gaily trimmed fliers. Every roof within both cities was spread with costly silks and tapestries.
The people had been getting ready for our arrival for a long time. The sky was beautiful with brightly decorated kites. Every roof in both cities was adorned with expensive silks and tapestries.
Gold and jewels were scattered over roof and street and plaza, so that the two cities seemed ablaze with the fires of the hearts of the magnificent stones and burnished metal that reflected the brilliant sunlight, changing it into countless glorious hues.
Gold and jewels were scattered across the rooftops, streets, and plaza, making the two cities look like they were on fire with the brilliance of the stunning stones and polished metal reflecting the bright sunlight, transforming it into countless beautiful colors.
At last, after twelve years, the royal family of Helium was reunited in their own mighty city, surrounded by joy-mad millions before the palace gates. Women and children and mighty warriors wept in gratitude for the fate that had restored their beloved Tardos Mors and the divine princess whom the whole nation idolized. Nor did any of us who had been upon that expedition of indescribable danger and glory lack for plaudits.
At last, after twelve years, the royal family of Helium was reunited in their grand city, surrounded by joyful millions outside the palace gates. Women, children, and powerful warriors cried in gratitude for the fate that had brought back their beloved Tardos Mors and the divine princess who was adored by the entire nation. Everyone who had been on that expedition filled with indescribable danger and glory received our share of praise.
That night a messenger came to me as I sat with Dejah Thoris and Carthoris upon the roof of my city palace, where we had long since caused a lovely garden to be made that we three might find seclusion and quiet happiness among ourselves, far from the pomp and ceremony of court, to summon us to the Temple of Reward—“where one is to be judged this night,” the summons concluded.
That night, a messenger approached me while I sat with Dejah Thoris and Carthoris on the roof of my palace. We had created a beautiful garden there so we could enjoy some privacy and happiness together, away from the showiness of court life. The messenger called us to the Temple of Reward—"where one is to be judged tonight," he said in closing.
I racked my brain to try and determine what important case there might be pending which could call the royal family from their palaces on the eve of their return to Helium after years of absence; but when the jeddak summons no man delays.
I pondered hard to figure out what significant case could possibly bring the royal family out of their palaces just before their return to Helium after so many years; but when the jeddak calls, no one hesitates.
As our flier touched the landing stage at the temple’s top we saw countless other craft arriving and departing. In the streets below a great multitude surged toward the great gates of the temple.
As our flyer landed on the platform at the top of the temple, we saw countless other crafts coming and going. In the streets below, a massive crowd surged toward the grand gates of the temple.
Slowly there came to me the recollection of the deferred doom that awaited me since that time I had been tried here in the Temple by Zat Arras for the sin of returning from the Valley Dor and the Lost Sea of Korus.
Slowly, I started to remember the postponed fate that was waiting for me since that time I had been judged here in the Temple by Zat Arras for the crime of coming back from the Valley Dor and the Lost Sea of Korus.
Could it be possible that the strict sense of justice which dominates the men of Mars had caused them to overlook the great good that had come out of my heresy? Could they ignore the fact that to me, and me alone, was due the rescue of Carthoris, of Dejah Thoris, of Mors Kajak, of Tardos Mors?
Could it be that the rigid sense of justice that rules the men of Mars made them overlook the significant benefits that came from my heresy? Could they really ignore the fact that I alone was responsible for the rescue of Carthoris, Dejah Thoris, Mors Kajak, and Tardos Mors?
I could not believe it, and yet for what other purpose could I have been summoned to the Temple of Reward immediately upon the return of Tardos Mors to his throne?
I couldn’t believe it, but what other reason could there be for me to be called to the Temple of Reward right after Tardos Mors returned to his throne?
My first surprise as I entered the temple and approached the Throne of Righteousness was to note the men who sat there as judges. There was Kulan Tith, Jeddak of Kaol, whom we had but just left within his own palace a few days since; there was Thuvan Dihn, Jeddak of Ptarth—how came he to Helium as soon as we?
My first surprise as I entered the temple and approached the Throne of Righteousness was seeing the men sitting there as judges. There was Kulan Tith, Jeddak of Kaol, whom we had just left in his own palace a few days ago; there was Thuvan Dihn, Jeddak of Ptarth—how did he arrive in Helium as quickly as we did?
There was Tars Tarkas, Jeddak of Thark, and Xodar, Jeddak of the First Born; there was Talu, Jeddak of Jeddaks of the North, whom I could have sworn was still in his ice-bound hothouse city beyond the northern barrier, and among them sat Tardos Mors and Mors Kajak, with enough lesser jeds and jeddaks to make up the thirty-one who must sit in judgment upon their fellow-man.
There was Tars Tarkas, leader of Thark, and Xodar, leader of the First Born; there was Talu, leader of leaders from the North, whom I could have sworn was still in his frozen palace city beyond the northern barrier, and among them sat Tardos Mors and Mors Kajak, accompanied by enough other leaders to make up the thirty-one who had to judge their fellow man.
A right royal tribunal indeed, and such a one, I warrant, as never before sat together during all the history of ancient Mars.
A truly royal tribunal, and one, I assure you, that has never before gathered together in the entire history of ancient Mars.
As I entered, silence fell upon the great concourse of people that packed the auditorium. Then Tardos Mors arose.
As I walked in, silence swept over the large crowd that filled the auditorium. Then Tardos Mors stood up.
“John Carter,” he said in his deep, martial voice, “take your place upon the Pedestal of Truth, for you are to be tried by a fair and impartial tribunal of your fellow-men.”
“John Carter,” he said in his deep, commanding voice, “step up to the Pedestal of Truth, because you are about to be judged by a fair and unbiased court of your peers.”
With level eye and high-held head I did as he bade, and as I glanced about that circle of faces that a moment before I could have sworn contained the best friends I had upon Barsoom, I saw no single friendly glance—only stern, uncompromising judges, there to do their duty.
With a steady gaze and my head held high, I did what he asked. As I scanned the circle of faces that just moments before I would have sworn were my closest friends on Barsoom, I saw not a single friendly look—only stern, unforgiving judges, there to carry out their duty.
A clerk rose and from a great book read a long list of the more notable deeds that I had thought to my credit, covering a long period of twenty-two years since first I had stepped the ocher sea bottom beside the incubator of the Tharks. With the others he read of all that I had done within the circle of the Otz Mountains where the Holy Therns and the First Born had held sway.
A clerk stood up and read from a large book a lengthy list of my most significant accomplishments, covering the twenty-two years since I first walked the ocher sea floor next to the Tharks' incubator. Along with the others, he read about everything I had done in the Otz Mountains, where the Holy Therns and the First Born had been in power.
It is the way upon Barsoom to recite a man’s virtues with his sins when he is come to trial, and so I was not surprised that all that was to my credit should be read there to my judges—who knew it all by heart—even down to the present moment. When the reading had ceased Tardos Mors arose.
It’s common on Barsoom to mention a man’s strengths along with his faults during a trial, so I wasn’t surprised that everything I had done right was read out to my judges—who already knew it all by heart—even up to the present moment. When the reading was over, Tardos Mors stood up.
“Most righteous judges,” he exclaimed, “you have heard recited all that is known of John Carter, Prince of Helium—the good with the bad. What is your judgment?”
“Most honorable judges,” he shouted, “you have heard everything that is known about John Carter, Prince of Helium—the good and the bad. What is your verdict?”
Then Tars Tarkas came slowly to his feet, unfolding all his mighty, towering height until he loomed, a green-bronze statue, far above us all. He turned a baleful eye upon me—he, Tars Tarkas, with whom I had fought through countless battles; whom I loved as a brother.
Then Tars Tarkas slowly got to his feet, stretching his impressive, towering height until he stood over us like a green-bronze statue. He turned a fierce gaze toward me—he, Tars Tarkas, with whom I had fought through countless battles; whom I loved like a brother.
I could have wept had I not been so mad with rage that I almost whipped my sword out and had at them all upon the spot.
I could have cried if I hadn't been so furious that I almost drew my sword and attacked them all right then and there.
“Judges,” he said, “there can be but one verdict. No longer may John Carter be Prince of Helium”—he paused—“but instead let him be Jeddak of Jeddaks, Warlord of Barsoom!”
“Judges,” he said, “there can only be one verdict. John Carter can no longer be Prince of Helium”—he paused—“but instead let him be Jeddak of Jeddaks, Warlord of Barsoom!”
As the thirty-one judges sprang to their feet with drawn and upraised swords in unanimous concurrence in the verdict, the storm broke throughout the length and breadth and height of that mighty building until I thought the roof would fall from the thunder of the mad shouting.
As the thirty-one judges jumped to their feet with their swords drawn and raised, all agreeing on the verdict, a storm erupted throughout that massive building, and I feared the roof would collapse from the deafening roar of the wild shouting.
Now, at last, I saw the grim humor of the method they had adopted to do me this great honor, but that there was any hoax in the reality of the title they had conferred upon me was readily disproved by the sincerity of the congratulations that were heaped upon me by the judges first and then the nobles.
Now, finally, I understood the dark humor behind the way they had chosen to honor me, but any idea that the title they gave me was a joke was quickly dismissed by the genuine congratulations I received from the judges first and then the nobles.
Presently fifty of the mightiest nobles of the greatest courts of Mars marched down the broad Aisle of Hope bearing a splendid car upon their shoulders, and as the people saw who sat within, the cheers that had rung out for me paled into insignificance beside those which thundered through the vast edifice now, for she whom the nobles carried was Dejah Thoris, beloved Princess of Helium.
Right now, fifty of the most powerful nobles from the biggest courts of Mars marched down the wide Aisle of Hope, carrying a magnificent vehicle on their shoulders. When the crowd saw who was inside it, the cheers that had been for me faded in comparison to the thunderous applause that filled the massive building because the person the nobles were carrying was Dejah Thoris, the beloved Princess of Helium.
Straight to the Throne of Righteousness they bore her, and there Tardos Mors assisted her from the car, leading her forward to my side.
Straight to the Throne of Righteousness they brought her, and there Tardos Mors helped her out of the car, guiding her forward to my side.
“Let a world’s most beautiful woman share the honor of her husband,” he said.
“Let the world’s most beautiful woman share the honor of her husband,” he said.
Before them all I drew my wife close to me and kissed her upon the lips.
Before everyone, I pulled my wife close and kissed her on the lips.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!